think_v because_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o effect_n itself_o like_o as_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n though_o the_o greek_a book_n agree_v in_o the_o number_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o erasmus_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n read_v the_o first_o psalm_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o luke_n write_v so_o for_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v count_v the_o second_o psalm_n may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o first_o not_o without_o reason_n see_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o psalm_n be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o proem_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o industry_n the_o psalm_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v not_o set_v to_o it_o and_o it_o do_v only_o exhort_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a weight_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v how_o proper_o and_o how_o well_o paul_n apply_v the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v on_o every_o side_n assail_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n &_o might_n than_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o do_v set_v against_o they_o god_n aid_v who_o he_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n we_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v shadow_v in_o his_o person_n which_o do_v appertain_v whole_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o messiah_n alone_o and_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a thanksgiving_n contain_v there_o agreeable_a to_o david_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o david_n do_v in_o his_o life_n scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a chapter_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o look_v nigh_o into_o the_o word_n king_n be_v in_o deed_n call_v son_n of_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o see_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o prefer_v david_n before_o all_o other_o king_n and_o to_o exempt_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o he_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o not_o because_o so_o great_a honour_n rest_v in_o his_o person_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v pass_v the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o heb._n 1._o cha_n therefore_o he_o be_v thus_o gorgeous_o set_v out_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o image_n he_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o for_o some_o one_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o proof_n follow_v because_o god_n do_v beget_v he_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o man_n industry_n but_o god_n show_v from_o heaven_n the_o invincible_a power_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o god_n counsel_n therefore_o this_o beget_v by_o he_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v then_o open_o know_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wonderful_o contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n and_o do_v by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v infinite_a conspiracy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o in_o subjection_n as_o if_o a_o certain_a world_n be_v subdue_v now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n without_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v as_o become_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 1.14_o and_o he_o say_v everywhere_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o maintainer_n of_o this_o honour_n therefore_o god_n beget_v christ_n when_o he_o give_v he_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o true_a &_o lively_a image_n &_o son_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n before_o time_n but_o that_o be_v the_o secret_a generation_n &_o now_o david_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n so_o that_o the_o relation_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a figure_n because_o christ_n his_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o declare_v and_o establish_v then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n i_o know_v that_o augustine_n his_o deep_a sight_n do_v please_v some_o that_o by_o to_o day_n be_v mean_v perpetuity_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n &_o whereas_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o have_v say_v by_o david_n we_o must_v not_o invent_v any_o other_o sense_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a token_n of_o celestial_a excellency_n &_o that_o the_o father_n do_v then_o bring_v he_o true_o to_o light_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o therefore_o though_o god_n begin_v to_o raise_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o raise_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a &_o full_a because_o whereas_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o have_v take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o that_o majesty_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n 34_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v he_o add_v now_o the_o other_o member_n that_o christ_n be_v once_o raise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 6.10_o 6.10_o rom._n 6.10_o he_o die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o any_o more_o because_o he_o live_v to_o god_n for_o the_o hope_v conceive_v of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v slender_a and_o cold_a if_o he_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o destruction_n or_o to_o any_o change_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v also_o give_v to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n live_v for_o ever_o for_o because_o christ_n rise_v rather_o for_o our_o sake_n then_o for_o himself_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o reach_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o be_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o isay_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o a_o little_a for_o proof_n of_o christ_n his_o immortality_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o see_v isaias_n speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v to_o david_n 55.3_o isai_n 55.3_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a we_o do_v well_o gather_v by_o this_o the_o immortal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o eternity_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o paul_n follow_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n when_o he_o put_v holy_a thing_n for_o mercy_n chessed_a which_o signify_v meek_a merciful_a and_o gentle_a be_v wont_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o be_v translate_v holy_a therefore_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o david_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v rather_o the_o grace_n promise_v to_o david_n but_o paul_n grant_v this_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greek_a read_v especial_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v in_o another_o point_n for_o
25_o which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o have_v the_o heathen_a rage_v together_o and_o why_o have_v the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n have_v meet_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n 27_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v come_v together_o in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 29_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o these_o man_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n with_o boldness_n 30_o reach_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o this_o end_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v when_o our_o adversary_n do_v imperious_o threaten_v us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o careless_o laugh_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o comfort_n and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o foot_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n we_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n here_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n of_o this_o history_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o jest_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o enemy_n do_v threaten_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o press_v so_o sore_o upon_o they_o as_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v touch_v with_o fear_n they_o fly_v to_o seek_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v any_o immoderate_a fear_n but_o crave_v of_o god_n invincible_a constancy_n with_o right_a godly_a petition_n 24_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v create_v although_o this_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n be_v general_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o therewith_o all_o unto_o the_o present_a use_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v redress_v that_o fear_n which_o trouble_v we_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n second_o they_o add_v thereunto_o the_o promise_n &_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o pray_v and_o sure_o our_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o then_o when_o as_o stay_n ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n we_o pray_v with_o certain_a hope_n to_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v any_o true_a confidence_n unless_o god_n do_v will_n we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o second_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o help_v us._n wherefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a exercise_n themselves_o in_o this_o double_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o they_o address_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o will_n and_o when_o that_o the_o world_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v yea_o that_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v monstrous_a as_o if_o the_o clay_n shall_v resist_v the_o potter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o faithful_a general_o that_o whatsoever_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n yet_o can_v god_n prevent_v the_o same_o infinite_a way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o obey_v he_o 25_o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n they_o descend_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o his_o will_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v full_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o request_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n they_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o herein_o appear_v their_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a zeal_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n very_o hardly_o because_o his_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o on_o every_o side_n we_o know_v how_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n conspire_v together_o with_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n after_o that_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a enemy_n despise_v he_o when_o he_o come_v new_o to_o the_o crown_n make_v war_n against_o he_o strive_v who_o shall_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n rage_n and_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v go_v about_o diverse_a thing_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supporter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o deride_v their_o foolish_a enterprise_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n david_n do_v not_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o shadow_n itself_o but_o he_o apprehend_v the_o body_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v true_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o do_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a madness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o howsoever_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_a do_v wicked_o conspire_v together_o against_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n compare_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v continual_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n so_o that_o we_o may_v set_v his_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v against_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o despise_v all_o the_o preparation_n and_o furniture_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o he_o do_v diligent_o express_v how_o great_a the_o band_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v he_o say_v that_o they_o attempt_v all_o thing_n he_o do_v also_o reckon_v up_o their_o counsel_n lest_o any_o of_o these_o do_v terrify_v us._n furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o psalm_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v maugre_o the_o head_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o adversary_n which_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n rage_v on_o the_o other_o the_o people_n all_o out_o of_o quiet_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o estate_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o
honourable_o commend_v before_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o company_n who_o be_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o cause_n of_o grivous_a and_o dangerous_a discord_n between_o they_o chap._n xiii_o 1_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n barnabas_n and_o simeon_n call_v niger_n lucyus_fw-la of_o cyren_n and_o manaim_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n and_o saul_n 2_o and_o as_o they_o mini_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o banabas_n and_o saul_n unto_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o 3_o then_o after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 1_o here_o follow_v a_o history_n not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o also_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v how_o paul_n be_v appoint_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o call_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n whereby_o god_n open_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o conclude_v with_o the_o jew_n 2.12_o ephe._n 2.12_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n inheritance_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v put_v between_o which_o do_v distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o household_n from_o stranger_n therefore_o it_o have_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o disagreement_n be_v take_v away_o there_o have_v be_v some_o entrance_n make_v for_o we_o into_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o receive_v commandment_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o until_o this_o time_n within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n when_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o count_v a_o monster_n second_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o few_o man_n extraordinary_o but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v plain_o and_o open_o appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o both_o those_o who_o be_v far_o off_o and_o those_o which_o be_v nigh_o hand_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v gather_v under_o one_o head_n they_o may_v grow_v together_o to_o be_v one_o body_n therefore_o paul_n his_o calling_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n among_o we_o 22.17_o genes_n 22.17_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v cry_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n than_o if_o we_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n labour_v so_o much_o in_o defence_n and_o avouch_v of_o his_o call_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o chance_n 2.8_o gala._n 15._o &_o 2.8_o neither_o by_o man_n rashness_n but_o first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n second_o by_o express_a commandment_n while_o that_o he_o make_v that_o know_v to_o man_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v with_o himself_o 12.28_o ephe._n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o my_o judgement_n between_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n synonyma_fw-la or_o that_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v luke_n meaning_n that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v sure_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v hang_v together_o to_o understand_v by_o prophet_n those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o signify_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o have_v the_o office_n to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 14.27_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n god_n call_v they_o thence_o now_o unto_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n so_o that_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o other_o church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o luke_n prevent_v this_o &_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o store_n there_o that_o though_o it_o do_v help_v other_o yet_o do_v there_o remain_v sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n thereof_o whereby_o appear_v how_o plentiful_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o church_n whence_o river_n as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v deduct_v &_o carry_v into_o diverse_a place_n so_o even_o in_o our_o time_n god_n do_v so_o enrich_v certain_a church_n more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o manaim_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n come_v of_o some_o noble_a family_n and_o this_o do_v luke_n recite_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o godliness_n who_o despise_v worldly_a pomp_n have_v couple_v himself_o to_o the_o simple_a &_o despysed_a flock_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n have_v be_v a_o principal_a courteour_n if_o he_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o ambition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o christ_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o change_v those_o smoke_n of_o honour_n with_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n stand_v then_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o common_a infamy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n that_o those_o may_v learn_v with_o a_o valiant_a and_o lofty_a mind_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n who_o can_v otherwise_o be_v true_a christian_n unless_o they_o cast_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o hurtful_a let_n and_o hindrance_n 2_o and_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o some_o time_n to_o bear_v public_a office_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v upon_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o sense_n do_v well_o like_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v some_o sacrifice_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v they_o foolish_o pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o mass_n that_o the_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n do_v sacrifice_v first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v mass_n but_o let_v toy_n pass_v i_o say_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n feign_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n and_o by_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o redeem_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n make_v hereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v rather_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o christ_n church_n have_v another_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o and_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o public_a minister_n may_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n soul_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 15.16_o moreover_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o spiritual_a calf_n of_o the_o lip_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n 13.15_o osee_n 14.3_o hebru_n 13.15_o in_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o
they_o in_o peace_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n do_v meek_o will_v we_o there_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a rage_n therefore_o paul_n and_o silas_n may_v easy_o have_v defend_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v this_o false_a slander_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o put_v it_o up_o quiet_o and_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o their_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o slander_n &_o false_a report_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v stout_o in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v evil_a for_o thing_n do_v well_o wherefore_o away_o with_o the_o perverse_a wisdom_n of_o some_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v escape_v false_a slander_n cease_v not_o to_o betray_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n through_o their_o treacherous_a moderation_n as_o though_o their_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o paul_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o than_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blasphemy_n 7_o all_o these_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n yet_o too_o impudent_o forge_v paul_n and_o silas_n seek_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o jew_n know_v well_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o know_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a estate_n or_o to_o take_v from_o caesar_n his_o authority_n therefore_o the_o jew_n catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n that_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n to_o blear_v man_n eye_n with_o such_o smoke_n and_o mist_n the_o papist_n know_v fulwell_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v before_o god_n that_o that_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n offend_v with_o we_o false_o to_o report_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n commandment_n be_v break_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o alter_v &_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n enforce_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v go_v about_o like_a giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o injury_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n before_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n the_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o all_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o degree_n they_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o despice_fw-la they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 8_o they_o raise_v the_o multitude_n we_o see_v how_o unjust_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v handle_v because_o they_o have_v no_o place_n grant_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o oppress_v they_o though_o they_o be_v guiltless_a we_o see_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n for_o magistrate_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o tempest_n especial_o when_o the_o injury_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknowen_a at_o who_o hand_n they_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o danger_n for_o nothing_o for_o than_o they_o care_v not_o for_o reason_n or_o equity_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o matter_n but_o one_o drive_v forward_o a_o other_o without_o any_o resistance_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o order_n as_o when_o they_o run_v unto_o some_o great_a fire_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a heat_n be_v stay_v by_o and_o by_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v know_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v assurance_n be_v take_v and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v 10_o they_o send_v they_o out_o to_o berrhea_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o small_a time_n for_o though_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o he_o &_o silas_n yet_o they_o adjoine_v themselves_o as_o voluntary_a companion_n to_o their_o danger_n and_o cross_n by_o this_o duty_n but_o the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n be_v uncredible_a because_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n of_o their_o stubbernesse_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o to_o christ_n namely_o see_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o injury_n of_o man_n can_v lead_v he_o away_o from_o his_o call_n so_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v so_o wrestle_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shake_v not_o off_o christ_n yoke_n with_o what_o injury_n soever_o they_o be_v provoke_v 11_o and_o those_o be_v noble_a man_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 12_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o honest_a woman_n which_o be_v grecian_n and_o man_n not_o a_o few_o 13_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n know_v that_o paul_n do_v also_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o berrhea_n they_o come_v thither_o also_o move_v the_o multitude_n 14_o and_o then_o straightway_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v go_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n remain_v there_o 15_o moreover_o those_o which_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o even_o unto_o athens_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n they_o depart_v 11_o do_v excel_v in_o nobility_n luke_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o paul_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o that_o small_a light_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v be_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v not_o wither_v away_o which_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v water_v that_o it_o may_v spring_v up_o but_o aftet_fw-la paul_n departure_n it_o appear_v how_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a his_o preach_n have_v be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n do_v nevertheless_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a family_n for_o the_o nobility_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o unto_o the_o nation_n some_o think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o berrhea_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n because_o he_o say_v eugenesterous_a and_o not_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n eugenestatous_a but_o i_o think_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o latin_n can_v not_o so_o well_o digest_v moreover_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o certain_a principal_a woman_n believe_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o berrhea_n be_v prefer_v before_o those_o of_o this_o
universallie_o of_o regeneration_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o only_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o he_o send_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n for_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o apostle_n before_o this_o and_o he_o baptise_v all_o the_o elect_v thus_o daily_a but_o because_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o sort_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o hide_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o do_v daily_o inspire_v his_o elect_a he_o do_v fit_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o true_o this_o be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a baptism_n of_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o universal_a favour_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n while_o that_o he_o pour_v out_o thereupon_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundance_n although_o therefore_o he_o do_v daily_o baptise_v the_o elect_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o show_v forth_o this_o token_n to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_o enter_v by_o john_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v their_o perfection_n be_v hear_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v frivolous_a which_o some_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n most_o common_o namely_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a for_o here_o do_v not_o he_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n but_o make_v only_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o person_n of_o john_n &_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o john_n do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v baptise_v with_o water_n only_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n of_o what_o sort_n his_o baptism_n be_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v prefigure_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o save_v only_o the_o outward_a administration_n for_o when_o as_o these_o title_n be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o fellowship_n of_o death_n 6.4_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o graft_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o man_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v but_o rather_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o only_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o sign_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v fast_o this_o distinction_n lest_o while_o we_o deck_v man_n too_o much_o we_o take_v from_o christ_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o do_v rather_o name_n john_n here_o than_o any_o other_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n namely_o of_o water_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n second_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v decrease_v and_o christ_n increase_v and_o thirdlie_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o john_n 3.30_o john_n 3.30_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v obscure_v therefore_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o to_o himself_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n do_v only_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a baptism_n notwithstanding_o he_o confirm_v they_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o do_v attribute_v very_o much_o unto_o john_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o persuade_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o he_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a now_o if_o that_o the_o verity_n and_o force_n thereof_o must_v be_v look_v for_o at_o christ_n his_o hand_n than_o ought_v the_o apostle_n to_o hope_v that_o that_o shall_v sure_o be_v fulfil_v which_o john_n prefigure_v so_o must_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a baptise_a with_o water_n by_o man_n because_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v will_v fulfil_v his_o office_n and_o baptise_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n draw_v a_o consequent_a from_o the_o outward_a sign_n unto_o the_o inward_a effect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o attribute_v any_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v either_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o because_o in_o the_o sign_n it_o only_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v such_o a_o mean_a that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o part_n diminish_v christ_n honour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o that_o fruit_n by_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n by_o assign_v so_o short_a a_o time_n our_o saviour_n make_v they_o more_o joyful_a to_o hope_v well_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o bring_v with_o it_o present_o so_o precious_a fruit_n and_o let_v we_o note_v this_o also_o that_o this_o word_n baptism_n be_v use_v improper_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o contrariety_n may_v be_v full_a 3.26_o rom._n 3.26_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o use_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n itself_o 6_o and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o as_o well_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o as_o this_o question_n be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o it_o be_v move_v but_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o al._n but_o marvellous_a be_v their_o rudeness_n that_o when_o as_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a year_n they_o bewray_v no_o less_o ignorance_n than_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v never_o a_o word_n there_o be_v as_o many_o error_n in_o this_o question_n as_o word_n they_o ask_v he_o as_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n but_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v flow_v with_o riches_n with_o dainty_n with_o external_a peace_n and_o with_o such_o like_a good_a thing_n and_o while_o they_o assign_v the_o present_a time_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o the_o battle_n for_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v their_o wage_n they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v herein_o in_o that_o they_o restrain_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o carnal_a israel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o there_o be_v this_o fault_n in_o all_o their_o whole_a question_n namely_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v no_o doubt_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o restore_n of_o david_n kingdom_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v their_o master_n preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n last_o it_o be_v a_o say_v common_a in_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o in_o the_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v now_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o restore_n hereof_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hereuppon_o be_v it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v their_o master_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o straightway_o begin_v to_o think_v thereupon_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o
change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
therefore_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v you_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o of_o this_o fullness_n and_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o offer_v he_o daily_o unto_o we_o all_o by_o this_o same_o promise_n without_o put_v any_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a only_o through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o also_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o those_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o christian_a common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o also_o call_v by_o name_n unto_o himself_o woman_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a 18_o upon_o my_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o spirit_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o despiser_n it_o be_v cetaine_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o first_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o new_a gift_n afterward_o again_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o respect_v that_o order_n of_o time_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v this_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v they_o honourable_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o on_o every_o side_n a_o church_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n proper_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o former_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v allow_v neither_o opinion_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a day_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v no_o certain_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v this_o day_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n those_o which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n join_v this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o together_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a go_n forward_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a change_n of_o nature_n wrought_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v unto_o we_o witness_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a favour_n towards_o we_o while_o that_o by_o course_n they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n to_o foreshewe_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shall_v be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a together_o therewithal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o great_a fear_n under_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v math._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o but_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o grace_n that_o where_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v destruction_n yet_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o bloody_a stream_a of_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o black_a vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o whither_o so_o ever_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v many_o thing_n appear_v both_o upwarde_a and_o downward_o which_o may_v make_v they_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o miserable_a case_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_a and_o such_o cruel_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o unestimable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o offer_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o again_o how_o unthankful_a they_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o how_o froward_a which_o do_v not_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v meet_v they_o again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o so_o doleful_a a_o description_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o peter_n cit_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o miserable_a unless_o they_o receive_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n overflowe_v and_o break_v out_o therewithal_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v more_o hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o because_o man_n be_v too_o slow_a to_o receive_v christ_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v by_o diverse_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o whip_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v unto_o himself_o all_o those_o which_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o labour_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o we_o must_v first_o be_v tame_v by_o many_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n for_o through_o great_a prosperity_n man_n do_v set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o pride_n and_o he_o can_v but_o despise_v christ_n fiercelie_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a three_o because_o we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v set_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a he_o do_v exercise_v we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o many_o misery_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o
time_n pass_v by_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n for_o these_o word_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v yet_o before_o he_o recite_v the_o pprophecy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a the_o sentence_n must_v thus_o run_v david_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o david_n who_o be_v never_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n therefore_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n furthermore_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n peter_n deni_v that_o david_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n whether_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o bless_a rest_n and_o the_o heavenly_a dwell_n or_o no_o but_o the_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n comprehend_v under_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o place_v christ_n above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o disputation_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o superfluous_a in_o this_o place_n for_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o david_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v elsewhere_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o that_o be_v show_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o that_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n reign_v god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o this_o sit_v agree_v to_o none_o unless_o he_o excel_v and_o be_v above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a manner_n of_o rule_v 5.5_o psal_n 100.1_o heb._n 5.5_o when_o as_o the_o king_n or_o by_o what_o other_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v call_v do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o david_n pronounce_v that_o the_o commandment_n to_o reign_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o himself_o rash_o but_o do_v only_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o peter_n his_o reason_n be_v sound_a enough_o or_o no._n he_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n concern_v christ_n because_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o david_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o may_v be_v refute_v because_o david_n do_v reign_v by_o the_o peculiar_a commandment_n name_n and_o help_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o a_o great_a and_o more_o royal_a government_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o that_o which_o david_n do_v enjoy_v for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n &_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v his_o person_n in_o reign_v yet_o be_v this_o power_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o to_o sit_v even_o at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o god._n for_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v place_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v that_o david_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o do_v possess_v no_o such_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v next_o to_o god_n for_o he_o must_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o it_o right_o and_o proper_o save_v only_o he_o which_o do_v surpass_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o for_o he_o which_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o that_o highness_n again_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o do_v also_o surpass_v all_o heavenly_a principality_n furthermore_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n even_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o this_o king_n be_v command_v to_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n until_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n sure_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o honourable_a sit_v may_v be_v apply_v unto_o earthly_a lordship_n yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o david_n do_v reign_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v for_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o also_o frail_a and_o of_o a_o small_a continuance_n moreover_o when_o david_n die_v he_o leave_v many_o enemy_n alive_a here_o and_o there_o he_o get_v many_o notable_a victory_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v many_o of_o those_o people_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o tributary_n to_o he_o some_o do_v he_o put_v to_o flight_n &_o destroy_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o all_o final_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o can_v nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v save_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v touch_v the_o eternal_a priesthood_n be_v too_o far_o disagree_v from_o david_n his_o person_n i_o know_v what_o the_o jew_n do_v prattle_v that_o king_n son_n be_v call_v elswher_o cohenim_n but_o he_o intreat_v here_o of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n melchisedech_n and_o there_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v any_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o david_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o office_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v call_v cohen_n great_a than_o aaron_n and_o consecrate_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o present_a to_o expound_v the_o whole_a psalm_n let_v this_o reason_n suffice_v which_o peter_n bring_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.25_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v the_o put_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v confess_v that_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v promise_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v therefore_o peter_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v so_o spiteful_o handle_v yea_o who_o name_n they_o do_v so_o great_o detest_v be_v he_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n &_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n &_o christ_n that_o be_v you_o must_v look_v for_o none_o other_o than_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v &_o give_v furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v because_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o honour_n he_o join_v the_o title_n lord_n with_o the_o word_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v anoint_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v he_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n
reverent_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o peter_n aim_v at_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o hear_v christ_n willing_o as_o the_o master_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n which_o have_v in_o it_o great_a difficulty_n too_o wit_n in_o that_o peter_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o the_o text_n do_v plainley_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o alone_a but_o that_o this_o word_n be_v put_v indefinite_o for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o turn_v aside_o unto_o enchanter_n &_o soothsayer_n he_o show_v they_o therewithal_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o vanity_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o send_v they_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o aright_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n of_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o moses_n say_v express_o of_o thy_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o fetch_v not_o where_o else_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o teacher_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n he_o add_v further_o like_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n but_o as_o god_n proceed_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o diverse_a minister_n throughout_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n so_o must_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o reverence_n moses_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v fain_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n they_o catch_v at_o this_o word_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o whereas_o moses_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o arise_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o note_n of_o likeness_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n be_v express_v as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o catch_v also_o at_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v far_o excel_v moses_n of_o who_o he_o bear_v witness_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o harrold_n but_o this_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n strong_a because_o moses_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v believe_v by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v bring_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n violent_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o peter_n do_v cite_v the_o testimony_n fit_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o sound_a reason_n i_o say_v that_o in_o peter_n his_o speech_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a for_o he_o see_v that_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v chief_o commend_v christ_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o all_o other_o former_a prophecy_n be_v direct_v towards_o he_o and_o because_o god_n do_v at_o length_n speak_v absolute_o by_o his_o mouth_n for_o god_n speak_v in_o diverse_a manner_n &_o at_o sundry_a time_n in_o time_n past_a unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o add_v the_o conclusion_n at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o want_v prophet_n for_o a_o certain_a year_n before_o his_o come_n 4.25_o heb._n 1.1.2_o malac._n 4.4_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n 4.25_o which_o thing_n be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o law_n he_o pass_v over_o by_o &_o by_o unto_o john_n baptist_n &_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o end_v until_o the_o last_o revelation_n come_v according_a to_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o people_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a fame_n and_o opinion_n we_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o that_o silence_n or_o intermission_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o wrest_v this_o place_n or_o abuse_v the_o same_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o take_v that_o doctrine_n which_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o prophet_n as_o by_o mean_n but_o at_o length_n principal_o by_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n &_o lay_v open_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o excellent_a testimony_n or_o commendation_n wherewith_o his_o father_n set_v he_o forth_o hear_v he_o 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o 23_o every_o soul_n here_o by_o a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o the_o rebellious_a the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v account_n more_o precious_a than_o his_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v free_o contemn_v therefore_o if_o any_o man_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o death_n and_o hereunto_o moses_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o master_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v himself_o and_o he_o cut_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o body_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o head_n 24_o and_o all_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n send_v their_o scholar_n unto_o christ_n that_o appear_v more_o plain_o hereby_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o prophecy_n be_v principal_o note_v again_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o temper_v their_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o do_v testify_v all_o together_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o certain_a better_o and_o more_o perfect_a thing_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v needs_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 5.47_o joh._n 5.47_o without_o which_o all_o that_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a which_o they_o teach_v 25_o you_o
priest_n lay_v two_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o contumacy_n or_o stubbornness_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o bewray_v a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o at_o least_o he_o show_v that_o he_o handle_v rather_o a_o private_a business_n than_o any_o public_a cause_n for_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v cause_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v hate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n behold_v therefore_o what_o that_o be_v which_o nettele_v they_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a murder_n he_o pretend_v at_o the_o first_o doctrine_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o sedition_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n justly_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o pincipall_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o chief_a priest_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v it_o then_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a order_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n toward_o god_n and_o the_o church_n he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n tyrannous_o as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o under_o any_o law_n as_o the_o pope_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o unbrideled_a authority_n &_o government_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o schismatic_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v we_o refuse_v his_o decree_n for_o he_o catch_v at_o these_o sentence_n he_o which_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o &_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_o play_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n he_o borow_v authority_n without_o shame_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n use_v do_v prove_v how_o careless_o spiritual_a tyrant_n who_o usurp_v such_o authority_n and_o lordship_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dare_v grant_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o with_o a_o commandment_n say_v he_o have_v we_o command_v whence_o come_v such_o strait_a rigour_n save_v only_o because_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o exception_n which_o they_o shall_v command_v 29_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v say_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n 31_o him_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o or_o thing_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 33_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o and_o will_v slay_v they_o 29_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o answer_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o nay_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n before_o man_n god_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v silence_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n when_o this_o sentence_n take_v place_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n god_n do_v set_v man_n over_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o power_n that_o he_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o authority_n fafe_a &_o sound_a therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v ruler_n so_o far_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o break_v whereas_o power_n &_o authority_n be_v lawful_o use_v than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o season_n to_o make_v comparison_n between_o god_n &_o man_n if_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n do_v command_v or_o forbid_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n which_o be_v stubborn_a to_o object_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o man_n yea_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o a_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v a_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a say_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n see_v that_o he_o dissent_v in_o nothing_o yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_a rule_n be_v then_o in_o force_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n minister_n &_o officer_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o ruler_n do_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n because_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n with_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n their_o pride_n must_v be_v abate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v above_o all_o in_o authority_n then_o all_o smoke_n of_o honour_n vanish_v away_o for_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v honourable_a title_n upon_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v darken_v his_o glory_n therefore_o if_o a_o father_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v assay_v to_o take_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a honour_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o man_n if_o a_o king_n or_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n do_v become_v so_o lofty_a that_o he_o dimish_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o must_v thus_o think_v also_o of_o pastor_n for_o he_o which_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o his_o office_n because_o he_o set_v bimself_n against_o god_n must_v be_v despoil_v of_o his_o honour_n least_o under_o a_o colour_n or_o visure_n he_o deceive_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v very_o excellent_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a yet_o so_o that_o no_o parr_n of_o god_n power_n and_o christ_n mastershippe_n be_v diminish_v whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o when_o as_o he_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v set_v himself_o open_o against_o god_n will_v yet_o nevertheless_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n they_o descend_v unto_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o without_o cause_n ne_o yet_o unaduised_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o comparison_n between_o god_n &_o man_n take_v no_o place_n save_v only_o when_o there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n therefore_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o refuse_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o god_n command_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v common_a that_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n or_o judge_n or_o rather_o minister_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o use_v unto_o some_o great_a work_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o all_o excellency_n of_o nature_n be_v weak_a unless_o god_n do_v furnish_v those_o with_o singular_a gift_n who_o he_o prefer_v unto_o any_o excellent_a office_n peradventure_o also_o they_o allude_v unto_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o moses_n 3.22_o deut._n 18.15_o before_o 3.22_o which_o peter_n cite_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n they_o cite_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n by_o name_n as_o the_o author_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n neither_o yet_o will_v they_o enforce_v upon_o the_o people_n any_o new_a god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o false_a slander_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o allow_v all_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o profane_a man_n be_v content_a with_o this_o only_a argument_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v thus_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o these_o father_n with_o who_o god_n
watch_v over_o we_o to_o govern_v we_o out_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o we_o run_v by_o and_o by_o into_o error_n the_o israelite_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o stephen_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n then_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v that_o those_o which_o give_v not_o glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n give_v up_o unto_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o and_o unto_o shameful_a lust_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o that_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a innumerable_a abomination_n succeed_v a_o few_o superstition_n and_o gross_a monster_n of_o idolatry_n come_v in_o place_n of_o light_a corruption_n for_o because_o man_n neglect_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o become_v altogether_o blockish_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o judgement_n than_o bruit_n beast_n idolatry_n sure_o be_v very_o fertile_a that_o of_o one_o feign_a god_n there_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o come_v a_o hundred_o that_o a_o thousand_o superstition_n shall_v flow_v from_o one_o but_o this_o so_o great_a madness_n of_o man_n spring_v hence_o because_o god_n revenge_v himself_o by_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n because_o after_o he_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o govern_v we_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o his_o part_n but_o he_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o we_o by_o our_o rash_a lightness_n 5.25_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o amos._n the_o speech_n which_o stephen_n use_v show_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n and_o amos_n add_v after_o that_o he_o have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o sundry_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a evil_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n because_o their_o father_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o true_a godliness_n even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n furthermore_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o offer_v slay_v beast_n to_o he_o not_o because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o but_o because_o god_n refuse_v their_o corrupt_a worship_n like_a as_o he_o reprove_v &_o chide_v the_o people_n in_o isaias_n because_o they_o honour_v he_o with_o no_o sacrifice_n thou_o say_v he_o o_o jacob_n have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o 43.22_o isa_n 43.22_o neither_o haste_n thou_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n neither_o have_v i_o make_v thou_o serve_v in_o offering_n or_o incense_n thou_o have_v not_o buy_v for_o i_o calamus_fw-la neither_o haste_n thou_o fill_v i_o with_o fatness_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v burdenous_a unto_o i_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o serve_v in_o thy_o iniquity_n assure_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n daily_o but_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o do_v he_o approve_v the_o same_o again_o he_o abhor_v all_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o be_v add_v thus_o do_v amos_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v revolt_n that_o which_o be_v add_v forthwith_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o unto_o they_o or_o unto_o their_o posterity_n 43_o you_o take_v to_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n some_o take_v the_o copulative_a for_o the_o adversative_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v yea_o rather_o you_o worship_v the_o idol_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v also_o into_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n thus_o you_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o because_o you_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o moloch_n but_o i_o expound_v it_o somewhat_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v first_o accuse_v the_o father_n for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o their_o posterity_n do_v increase_v the_o superstition_n because_o they_o get_v to_o themselves_o new_a and_o diverse_a idol_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v rip_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n o_o house_n of_o jacob_n how_o your_o kindred_n have_v behave_v itself_o toward_o i_o your_o father_n begin_v to_o overthrow_v and_o corrupt_v even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o worship_n which_o i_o have_v command_v but_o you_o have_v far_o pass_v their_o ungodliness_n for_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o go_n and_o this_o order_n be_v fit_a for_o stephen_n his_o purpose_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o after_o the_o israelite_n fall_v away_o unto_o strange_a and_o bastardly_a rite_n they_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v but_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o with_o new_a idolatry_n until_o they_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o impiety_n therefore_o steephen_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n fit_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o jew_n descend_v of_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a father_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o although_o the_o prophets_n word_n be_v somewhat_o unlike_a to_o these_o yet_o be_v the_o sense_n all_o one_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o stephen_n who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n do_v repete_fw-la word_n for_o word_n in_o their_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n luke_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a do_v follow_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n the_o prophet_n say_v you_o honour_v succuth_n your_o king_n and_o ciium_n your_o image_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n make_v a_o noun_n common_a of_o anowne_a proper_a because_o of_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o word_n succoth_n which_o signify_v a_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o i_o can_v tell_v whence_o he_o fetch_v that_o his_o rempham_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o that_o word_n be_v more_o use_v in_o that_o time_n and_o figure_n which_o you_o make_v the_o word_n image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o itself_o signify_v no_o evil_a thing_n moreover_o the_o word_n typos_fw-la be_v take_v among_o the_o grecian_n in_o good_a part_n for_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v call_v typoi_fw-fr notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v express_o the_o figure_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v why_o so_o because_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o external_a form_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o star_n that_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v but_o i_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o that_o although_o the_o prophet_n do_v give_v their_o idol_n some_o honest_a name_n yet_o do_v he_o sharp_o condemn_v their_o corrupt_a worship_n whereby_o the_o foolish_a and_o childish_a cavil_v of_o the_o papist_n be_v refute_v because_o they_o deny_v that_o those_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v idol_n they_o say_v that_o that_o mad_a worship_n of_o they_o be_v eiconodouleia_n or_o serve_v of_o image_n and_o not_o eidolodouleia_n or_o worship_v of_o idol_n see_v they_o mock_v god_n sophistical_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v even_o but_o with_o common_a understanding_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a even_o in_o such_o toy_n for_o although_o i_o move_v no_o question_n about_o the_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n typos_fw-la be_v more_o honourable_a than_o eiconos_fw-la but_o those_o same_o typoi_fw-fr or_o figure_n be_v simple_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n which_o man_n make_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_a pro_n ten_o latreian_n or_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v they_o but_o pros_fw-la ten_o proscunesin_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o even_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o therefore_o that_o filthy_a distinction_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n wherein_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v a_o crafty_a start_a hole_n beyond_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n name_v damascus_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a interpretation_n dissent_v from_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o word_n babylon_n crope_v in_o here_o through_o error_n though_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o strong_a fortress_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n who_o head_n damascus_n be_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o damascus_n shall_v not_o help_v they_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v drive_v they_o far_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v
great_a cause_n that_o the_o place_n be_v show_v to_o david_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n shall_v hereafter_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 132.3_o psal_n 132.3_o he_o rejoice_v as_o over_o some_o notable_a thing_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v be_v stable_a in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o priesthood_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o desire_v this_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v within_o his_o house_n that_o his_o eye_n shall_v enjoy_v no_o sleep_n nor_o his_o temple_n any_o rest_n until_o he_o shall_v know_v a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n furthermore_o the_o place_n be_v show_v to_o david_n 5.5_o 1._o reg._n 5.5_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 47_o solomon_n build_v steeven_n seem_v to_o gird_v solomon_n glauncinglye_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o attempt_v that_o work_n not_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n add_v wherein_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n there_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o steeven_n deni_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o solomon_n who_o know_v full_a well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o thither_o by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o utter_v also_o in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n but_o he_o reprove_v the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o temple_n as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v god_n tie_v to_o it_o 6.6_o isay_n 6.6_o which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n which_o he_o cit_v also_o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v solomon_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o such_o a_o building_n as_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o people_n do_v he_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o place_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n superstitious_o think_v that_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o they_o have_v end_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a pomp_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o indebt_v to_o they_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a error_n in_o all_o age_n because_o man_n think_v that_o cold_a ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o they_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v take_v from_o they_o this_o blockishness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n 49_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n or_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o any_o space_n of_o place_n therefore_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o esteem_n god_n or_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o teach_v general_o that_o he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o man_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v here_o arise_v that_o question_n also_o why_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 132.14_o psal_n 132.14_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a else_o where_o psal_n 132._o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o moreover_o isaias_n do_v adorn_v the_o church_n with_o this_o self_n same_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a rest_n of_o god_n allude_v unto_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n appoint_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o time_n past_a he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v settle_v and_o fasten_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n there_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n do_v wicked_o who_o set_v their_o mind_n whole_o upon_o the_o sign_n do_v forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a god_n they_o deal_v also_o ungodlilie_o who_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o can_v ready_o &_o easy_o pacify_v god_n with_o bare_a ceremony_n thus_o do_v the_o world_n use_v to_o mock_v god_n when_o god_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o world_n will_v rather_o pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o vain_a &_o bare_a figure_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o foolish_a confidence_n that_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n careless_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n include_v christ_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o their_o imagination_n that_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v worship_v their_o idol_n with_o a_o foolish_a worship_n they_o vaunt_v &_o crack_v as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o angel_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o two_o vice_n that_o man_n do_v superstitious_o forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a god_n which_o do_v so_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o uppe_o in_o mind_n to_o heaven_n again_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o frivolous_a obedience_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v befot_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o second_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o after_o a_o childish_a manner_n &_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a now_o we_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v indeed_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o heart_n which_o do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o with_o pure_a faith_n but_o he_o have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n with_o the_o superstitious_a who_o through_o their_o foolish_a invention_n tie_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v erect_v unto_o he_o a_o earthly_a worship_n neither_o yet_o with_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o drunken_a confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n well_o after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v in_o their_o toy_n in_o sum_n the_o promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v cause_n god_n to_o hear_v we_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o we_o rise_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o presence_n of_o he_o hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o when_o he_o dwell_v amid_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o be_v neither_o tie_v to_o the_o earth_n neither_o comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n because_o they_o seek_v he_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o gold_n either_o of_o precious_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o ceremony_n for_o he_o desire_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o
not_o yield_v unto_o persecution_n but_o rather_o be_v encourage_v unto_o valiantness_n for_o when_o the_o faithful_a fly_n from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o afterward_o discourage_v either_o with_o exile_n or_o with_o their_o present_a misery_n or_o with_o any_o fear_n that_o they_o degenerate_a unto_o slothfulness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n moreover_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o wander_a life_n in_o that_o they_o change_v their_o lodging_n often_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v their_o brethren_n let_v we_o prick_v forward_o ourselves_o so_o diligent_o that_o no_o fear_n or_o bitterness_n of_o cross_n discourage_v we_o but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o never_o be_v weary_a of_o further_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o exile_n and_o flight_n which_o be_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o martyrdom_n shall_v make_v we_o dumb_a and_o fainthearted_a 5_o and_o when_o philip_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n he_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o show_v 7_o for_o where_o as_o many_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n they_o come_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o many_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 9_o and_o a_o man_n name_v simon_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o city_n exercise_v the_o art_n magic_a and_o bewitch_a the_o people_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n 10_o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n both_o small_a and_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o have_v be_v bewitch_v long_a time_n with_o his_o witchcraft_n 12_o but_o assoon_o as_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 13_o and_o simon_n himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v do_v cleave_v to_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a power_n which_o be_v do_v he_o wonder_v 5_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o all_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o philip_n alone_o both_o because_o his_o preach_n be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o also_o because_o there_o follow_v notable_a history_n which_o he_o will_v add_v afterward_o he_o put_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o city_n samaria_n which_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o hircanus_n and_o build_v again_o by_o herod_n and_o call_v sebaste_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n when_o he_o say_v that_o philip_n preach_v christ_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v short_o after_o be_v more_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n he_o join_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n together_o but_o because_o we_o obtain_v this_o goodness_n through_o christ_n to_o have_v god_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v renew_v into_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n contain_v this_o point_n also_o under_o it_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v repair_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v destroy_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n second_o when_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v erect_v in_o we_o when_o satan_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o this_o place_n who_o daughter_n do_v also_o prophecy_n 6_o and_o the_o multitude_n give_v ear_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o samaritan_n do_v embrace_v philip_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v whereby_o they_o take_v some_o taste_n there_o be_v also_o another_o prick_n whereby_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o and_o that_o be_v miracle_n at_o length_n there_o follow_v attentivenesse_n this_o be_v the_o right_n go_v forward_o unto_o faith_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o for_o those_o which_o refuse_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o where_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o reverence_n and_o attentivenesse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o almost_o none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v when_o god_n speak_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o part_n reject_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o know_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o light_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o hear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o unless_o the_o majesty_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v also_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o sure_o whosoever_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n can_v hear_v he_o contemptuous_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v purchase_v authority_n for_o itself_o so_o that_o attentivenesse_n shall_v flow_v of_o itself_o from_o hear_v as_o touch_v miracle_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n thereof_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o the_o adverbe_n with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v join_v as_o well_o with_o hear_v as_o with_o attentivenesse_n this_o latter_a do_v like_o i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v attentive_a with_o one_o accord_n and_o therein_o do_v luke_n commend_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o philip_n preach_v because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v sudden_o win_v to_o hear_v attentive_o with_o one_o consent_n 7_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o touch_v certain_a kind_n brief_o that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o miracle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o philip._n that_o cry_v wherewith_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v be_v a_o token_n of_o resistance_n wherefore_o this_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v bind_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o resist_v stubborn_o 8_o the_o ioyâ—_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o incomparable_a joy_n and_o such_o as_o do_v far_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4.7_o philip._n 4.7_o 9_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n this_o be_v such_o a_o let_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o be_v bewitch_v with_o simons_n juggling_n and_o this_o amazedness_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o strength_n by_o reason_n of_o long_a space_n of_o time_n furthermore_o experience_n teach_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o pluck_v that_o error_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v take_v root_n through_o long_a continuance_n and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v already_o harden_v superstition_n make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n because_o they_o count_v simon_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10_o for_o the_o surname_n great_a power_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v divine_a may_v wax_v vile_a through_o this_o greatness_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v hereby_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o philip_n break_v through_o these_o let_n which_o thing_n luke_n amplifi_v 11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v astony_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o see_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v delude_v what_o entrance_n can_v the_o
he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o purge_v man_n sin_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o go_v down_o even_o unto_o the_o very_a hell_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o unto_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o destruction_n in_o sum_n this_o place_n teach_v plain_o how_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n how_o they_o obtain_v righteousness_n how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v brief_a whence_o they_o must_v fetch_v all_o part_n of_o their_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v only_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o cit_v and_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o teach_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v redeem_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o break_v that_o he_o appear_v like_a to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o &_o past_a hope_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v give_v life_n &_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o singular_a triumph_n issue_n out_o of_o great_a despair_n whereas_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o a_o lamb_n which_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o a_o sheep_n which_o offer_v herself_o meek_o to_o be_v shear_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a he_o speak_v in_o deed_n before_o pilate_n but_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n 18.34.36_o john_n 18.34.36_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o may_v bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v both_o thing_n that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o hence_o must_v we_o gather_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o godliness_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v be_v former_a in_o order_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n the_o eunuch_n have_v either_o the_o greek_a volume_n or_o else_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o read_n which_o be_v then_o use_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o prophet_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o judgement_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v a_o wonderful_a victory_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v his_o cast_n down_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o death_n there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n may_v establish_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v slay_v he_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a person_n now_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n as_o a_o conqueror_n &_o our_o of_o the_o very_a hell_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o there_o be_v which_o understande_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o cross_n other_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o indeed_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lacham_n be_v doubtful_a as_o be_v also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n airesthai_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o text_n shall_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o pass_v now_o from_o that_o doleful_a and_o unseemly_a sight_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o new_a beginning_n of_o unlooked_a for_o glory_n therefore_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n judgement_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humility_n or_o cast_v down_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o oppress_v the_o father_n maintain_v his_o cause_n after_o this_o sort_n judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o for_o right_a but_o it_o signify_v condemnation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o condemn_a and_o lose_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n must_v first_o have_v suffer_v death_n before_o the_o father_n shall_v exalt_v he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o doctrine_n must_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o wonderful_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v uppe_o of_o death_n but_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o also_o get_v to_o they_o excellent_a triumph_n of_o many_o death_n as_o christ_n do_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o his_o generation_n after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o victorious_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v now_o that_o his_o victory_n shall_v not_o last_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o interpreter_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n miserable_o whereas_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v endeavour_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o arrius_n it_o be_v too_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n chrysostome_n his_o exposition_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n true_a who_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a generation_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n othersome_a think_v better_a who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o they_o think_v do_v signify_v a_o posterity_n or_o issue_n but_o the_o word_n dor_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o age_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o christ_n his_o life_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o deliver_v by_o his_o father_n grace_n from_o death_n although_o this_o life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n rise_v not_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o us._n therefore_o he_o extoll_v now_o in_o the_o member_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o head_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v conceive_v sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o this_o place_n second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o look_v too_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a reason_n that_o christ_n do_v reign_v with_o such_o renoun_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o hell_n shall_v be_v a_o ladder_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o reproach_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o passage_n into_o life_n that_o the_o joyful_a brightness_n of_o salvation_n shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o bless_a immortality_n shall_v flow_v from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o death_n because_o he_o humble_v himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o 2.10_o phil._n 2.10_o that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o fellowship_n we_o
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o in_o appoint_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o hard_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n they_o provoke_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o unto_o a_o earnest_a ferventness_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o add_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n earnest_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o discretion_n govern_v their_o judgment_n in_o choose_v because_o all_o disputation_n or_o doubt_v concern_v this_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o god_n will_v furnish_v those_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n who_o he_o have_v already_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o with_o his_o power_n against_o all_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o luke_n reckn_v up_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n as_o we_o have_v say_v chapter_n 6._o 6.6_o acts._n 6.6_o for_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o kneel_v &_o such_o rite_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o exercise_v godliness_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o consent_n declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o call_n be_v proper_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o external_a ordain_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n 4_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v to_o seleucia_n and_o thence_o they_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n 5_o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v john_n also_o for_o their_o minister_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o island_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n name_v baâ—-iesus_a 7_o who_o be_v with_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n a_o wise_a man_n when_o he_o have_v call_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n he_o seek_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8_o and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n expound_v resist_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n 9_o and_o saul_n which_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o ghost_n and_o look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o 10_o say_fw-la o_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o wickedness_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n do_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o streght_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n 11_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o time_n and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o mist_n and_o darkness_n and_o go_v about_o he_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o proconsul_n see_v what_o have_v happen_v he_o believe_v wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o divine_a call_n the_o church_n do_v only_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v first_o to_o seleucia_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o country_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o cyprus_n by_o sea_n 5_o he_o say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o in_o salamis_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o cyprus_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v to_o begin_v amiss_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v send_v special_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o jew_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o god_n do_v make_v they_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o exercise_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o let_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o farther_z it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moreover_o luke_n add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o john_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n for_o any_o private_a use_n or_o for_o the_o use_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o be_v their_o helper_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o commend_v his_o godly_a study_n and_o industry_n not_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v equal_a but_o because_o the_o labour_n be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v the_o less_o excuse_n afterward_o see_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a call_n 6_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o their_o passage_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n and_o assure_o luke_n will_v never_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n a_o general_a repulse_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o their_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o make_v haste_n unto_o a_o famous_a history_n which_o he_o will_v set_v down_o immediate_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o salamis_n situate_v upon_o the_o east_n coast_n do_v look_v towards_o syria_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o island_n unto_o the_o otherside_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o paphus_n for_o paphus_n be_v a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n towards_o the_o south_n furthermore_o though_o all_o the_o island_n be_v dedicate_v to_o venus_n yet_o paphus_n be_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o the_o idol_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o wonderful_a in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o pierce_v into_o such_o a_o filthy_a and_o cruel_a den_n for_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v what_o manner_n integrity_n and_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n and_o temperance_n be_v in_o that_o city_n in_o that_o religion_n do_v grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n shameful_a and_o heinous_a offence_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a false_a prophet_n see_v that_o religion_n be_v quite_o corrupt_a among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o many_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a god_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o deceive_v withal_o see_v that_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o eâ—imas_n with_o his_o juggle_a to_o cozen_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n hate_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o with_o hatred_n be_v couple_v extreme_a contempt_n of_o they_o now_o luke_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n express_o commend_v sergius_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o foolishness_n and_o lightness_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o seducing_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o show_v in_o a_o clear_a mirror_n how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a man_n wisdom_n be_v which_o can_v beware_v of_o such_o gross_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_o where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o more_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a the_o more_o filthylie_a foolish_a be_v
like_a sort_n he_o make_v the_o faithful_a attentive_a and_o purchase_v audience_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v many_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v no_o bastardly_a seed_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n common_a to_o one_o age_n only_o that_o good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n common_a among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v which_o thing_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o external_a profession_n alone_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n this_o preface_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n do_v go_v about_o no_o new_a thing_n which_o may_v lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o call_v he_o god_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o who_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n among_o who_o alone_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o he_o choose_v our_o father_n for_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v more_o manifest_o express_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o unknowen_a or_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o reveal_v himself_o long_o ago_o to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n that_o their_o faith_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n may_v continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discever_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v free_o love_n abraham_n of_o this_o free_a love_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v oftententimes_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n as_o deut._n 4.7.10.14.32_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 7.8_o deut._n 4.34_o and_o 7.8_o wherein_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n in_o that_o find_v no_o excellency_n in_o abraham_n a_o obscure_a person_n and_o miserable_a idolater_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o election_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n as_o be_v also_o circumcision_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o hide_a election_n whereby_o sever_a to_o himself_o a_o few_o of_o many_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o not_o all_o who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n he_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o people_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v afterward_o upon_o the_o jew_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o that_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v towards_o their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v by_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o so_o many_o nation_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o land_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o inhabitor_n that_o she_o may_v receive_v stranger_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o paul_n call_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o so_o great_a patience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o rebellious_a people_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o say_v that_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exalt_v though_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o worthy_a &_o gorgeous_a their_o deliverance_n be_v 18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n the_o compound_a verb_n have_v great_a force_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o goodness_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v so_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o elect_a people_n while_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o sharp_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a he_o spare_v the_o people_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n but_o he_o find_v also_o mean_n 10.22_o isai_n 10.22_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a and_o so_o that_o of_o isaias_n be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 20_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n under_o this_o name_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v ruler_n &_o governor_n and_o here_o be_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v so_o many_o back_o sliding_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n handle_v those_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a which_o luke_n gather_v brief_o and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n during_o all_o that_o time_n see_v that_o through_o untamed_a wantonness_n they_o do_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o be_v often_o punish_v with_o most_o grievous_a plague_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o humble_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o save_v the_o body_n thereof_o alive_a amid_o many_o death_n four_o whole_a age_n and_o one_o half_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la and_o reject_v so_o often_o unless_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o election_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v never_o weary_v but_o that_o he_o keep_v promise_n with_o those_o who_o be_v truce_n breaker_n a_o hundred_o time_n save_v only_o because_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o covenaunt_n ground_v in_o he_o to_o decay_v or_o perish_v 21_o afterward_o they_o desire_v and_o this_o change_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v quit_v and_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 8.5.7_o 1._o sa._n 8.5.7_o whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v in_o samuel_n but_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o election_n save_v they_o from_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o madness_n do_v deserve_v yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawefull_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o god_n a_o new_a &_o uncredible_a occasion_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n whence_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o come_v for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n save_v only_o because_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o assure_o the_o people_n deal_v wicked_o but_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 15.28_o 1._o sa._n 15.28_o turn_v that_o offence_n into_o safety_n whereas_o saul_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v david_n family_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v verify_v 22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n this_o title_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cite_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o paul_n may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o receive_v christ_n for_o the_o
set_v down_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n whereunto_o god_n have_v exalt_v they_o afterward_o follow_v the_o upbraid_a because_o they_o do_v willing_o cast_v from_o they_o so_o great_a grace_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n for_o under_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o alone_o 19.5.6_o exo._n 19.5.6_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n call_v they_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n rest_v then_o with_o they_o alone_o upon_o this_o condition_n the_o gentile_n be_v omit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v as_o yet_o before_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v former_a in_o order_n who_o be_v already_o near_o unto_o god_n &_o of_o his_o family_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a order_n 1.16_o act_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.16_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n afterward_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first_o beget_v but_o that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o the_o grecian_n such_o greatness_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n while_o that_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v so_o merciful_o offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o see_v that_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o judge_n to_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o after_o that_o you_o reject_v paul_n seem_v to_o reason_n unfit_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o this_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v grant_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o be_v he_o not_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o he_o find_v such_o stubborness_n in_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v turn_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v over_o himself_o whole_o to_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o degree_n such_o turn_n have_v not_o follow_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o gentile_n also_o with_o a_o continual_a course_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n &_o he_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o both_o together_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n turn_v their_o back_n &_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o ministry_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o &_o the_o gentile_n both_o at_o once_o therefore_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o translate_v his_o care_n unto_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o unless_o the_o jew_n have_v estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o stranger_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o cloak_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n &_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v walk_v with_o you_o because_o god_n be_v with_o you_o but_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v after_o a_o new_a &_o accidental_a manner_n because_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o empty_a possession_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o &_o be_v drive_v out_o they_o come_v in_o their_o place_n so_o that_o their_o death_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o holy_a root_n until_o god_n do_v at_o length_n restore_v they_o also_o unto_o life_n be_v ingraff_v into_o their_o former_a root_n that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n may_v be_v save_v 47_o as_o he_o have_v command_v the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaias_n where_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v rather_o speak_v unto_o his_o son_n then_o unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n do_v appertain_v unto_o his_o minister_n i_o say_v many_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a title_n proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o to_o adorn_v the_o minister_n be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a purge_a sacrifice_n &_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o do_v rise_v again_o afterward_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n person_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o resign_v to_o they_o his_o office_n he_o do_v also_o impart_v with_o they_o his_o title_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n but_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o place_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n remain_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o hear_v in_o his_o minister_n therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o such_o a_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o old_a people_n for_o god_n do_v rather_o associate_v stranger_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v before_o of_o the_o household_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o minister_n in_o teach_v israel_n because_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n god_n do_v seem_v to_o begin_v his_o church_n among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o do_v to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v both_o make_v one_o church_n by_o one_o consent_n of_o faith_n but_o paul_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v light_v to_o the_o gentile_n after_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v necessary_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v illuminate_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v put_v out_o for_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o leave_v you_o we_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n although_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n more_o thorough_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o old_a people_n include_v therein_o for_o god_n pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a and_o renown_a in_o the_o ministry_n
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
not_o hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o tumult_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o he_o do_v now_o seek_v remedy_n too_o late_a and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o that_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o a_o vain_a &_o foolish_a comfort_n when_o he_o require_v that_o the_o magistrate_n come_v themselves_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v paul_n be_v like_a to_o fare_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o brethren_n somewhat_o afterward_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o rage_v so_o free_o against_o the_o good_a &_o innocent_a brethren_n because_o he_o have_v get_v their_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n he_o translate_v his_o right_n to_o help_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o and_o so_o paul_n do_v wise_o use_v the_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o as_o we_o must_v neglect_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v or_o vex_v the_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o help_v not_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v injury_v in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o repay_v injury_n but_o we_o must_v only_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v their_o lust_n lest_o they_o hurt_v other_o in_o like_a sort_n 38_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o be_v roman_n they_o be_v not_o once_o move_v with_o the_o other_o point_n because_o they_o have_v handle_v innocent_n cruel_o without_o discretion_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o any_o man_n will_v punish_v they_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o god_n judgement_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v injury_n do_v by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v for_o violate_v the_o liberty_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v death_n if_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n shall_v commit_v it_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o free_a city_n such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v a_o amaze_a conscience_n before_o god_n they_o do_v long_a time_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n until_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 40_o when_o they_o see_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v desire_v to_o part_v present_o yet_o it_o become_v they_o to_o regard_v the_o brethren_n lest_o the_o tender_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v perish_v &_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v long_o if_o they_o have_v be_v suffer_v but_o the_o praiere_n &_o request_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v imperious_a &_o arm_a which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v nevertheless_o they_o foreslow_v not_o their_o necessary_a duty_n but_o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o whereas_o they_o go_v straight_o to_o lydia_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v yet_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o chief_a even_o of_o a_o great_a number_n as_o touch_v diligence_n in_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o that_o appear_v more_o plain_o thereby_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v assemble_v in_o her_o house_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o have_v iourney_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o appolonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o and_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n enter_v in_o unto_o they_o &_o three_o sabbothe_n dispute_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o 4_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v join_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o of_o religious_a grecian_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o 1_o they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n we_o know_v not_o why_o paul_n attempt_v nothing_o at_o amphipolis_n &_o apollonia_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o famous_a city_n as_o appear_v by_o pliny_n save_v only_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o his_o guide_n &_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o peradventure_o he_o do_v also_o assay_v to_o do_v some_o good_a there_o but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o any_o good_a success_n therefore_o luke_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o whereas_o be_v beat_v at_o philippos_n &_o scarce_o escape_v out_o of_o great_a danger_n he_o preach_v christ_n at_o thessalonica_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o courageous_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o his_o call_n and_o how_o bold_a he_o be_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o new_a danger_n this_o so_o invincible_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n &_o such_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o paul_n labour_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v also_o wonderful_a patience_n in_o he_o in_o that_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o unbridled_a forwardness_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v he_o procee_v to_o procure_v their_o salvation_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n &_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n commit_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o obey_v his_o commandment_n though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a he_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v behoveful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o because_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o hard_a sentence_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o company_n who_o have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o towards_o the_o nation_n itself_o paul_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v his_o embassage_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o even_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o on_o the_o first_o sabb_n …_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o their_o forwardness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o come_v again_o upon_o other_o sabbothe_n 2_o he_o dispute_v luke_n set_v down_o first_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o dlsputation_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o bring_v righteousness_n &_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v let_v we_o handle_v this_o second_o member_n first_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n must_v beâ—fet_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n alone_o if_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n which_o concern_v man_n they_o let_v human_a reason_n take_v place_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v reign_v and_o upon_o it_o must_v we_o depend_v all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n alone_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o and_o if_o that_o maxim_n take_v place_n among_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o god_n the_o rule_n either_o of_o teach_v or_o of_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v no_o where_o else_o whereby_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v with_o what_o divelishe_a fury_n the_o papist_n be_v drive_v when_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v any_o
they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v at_o home_n thereby_o do_v also_o appear_v the_o lively_a heat_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o do_v always_o continue_v unmoveable_a that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o which_o do_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o he_o and_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o religious_a grecian_n a_o multitude_n because_o these_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o other_o who_o have_v always_o lay_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o superstition_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o grecian_n come_v by_o religion_n who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o wicked_a error_n and_o dote_n be_v without_o god_n 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o as_o paul_n teach_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whither_o soever_o the_o jew_n be_v exile_v there_o go_v with_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n and_o there_o be_v some_o smell_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o miserable_a scatter_v abroad_o be_v so_o turn_v unto_o a_o contrary_a end_n by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v gather_v those_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n who_o do_v wander_v in_o error_n and_o though_o religion_n be_v also_o corrupt_a among_o they_o with_o many_o wicked_a invention_n yet_o because_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o madness_n they_o be_v by_o this_o short_a sum_n entice_v unto_o judaisme_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o by_o religious_a grecian_n understande_v those_o who_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o give_v to_o gross_a idolatry_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o light_n and_o obscure_a taste_n which_o be_v far_o from_o true_a instruction_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v unproper_o give_v they_o such_o a_o honourable_a title_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o vouchsafe_v some_o rude_a beginning_n and_o first_o exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o only_a preparation_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n religious_a who_o have_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o idol_n have_v begin_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o though_o that_o confuse_a or_o obscure_a persuasion_n do_v not_o deserve_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v count_v religion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o step_n whereby_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consequent_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v religion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o unproper_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o mean_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a and_o epicurish_a contempt_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n 5_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v move_v with_o envy_n and_o take_v to_o they_o certain_a vacabond_n froward_a fellow_n and_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n they_o make_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n and_o beset_a the_o house_n of_o jason_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o people_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o find_v they_o the_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n cry_v those_o who_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o 7_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o and_o all_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n 8_o and_o they_o trouble_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o jason_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o let_v they_o go_v 10_o and_o forthwith_o the_o brethren_n send_v forth_o paul_n &_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berrheâ—_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 5_o and_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n we_o see_v how_o paul_n can_v no_o where_n erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chtiste_n without_o some_o conflict_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n appear_v there_o arise_v persecution_n therewithal_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o war_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_o harden_v against_o all_o assault_n but_o he_o be_v more_o encourage_v more_o courageous_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o example_n of_o he_o if_o they_o see_v that_o their_o labour_n do_v yield_v some_o fruit_n they_o must_v recompense_v all_o manner_n persecution_n with_o this_o reward_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o furious_a force_n because_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o with_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n and_o though_o they_o do_v always_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o excuse_n of_o their_o disorder_a zeal_n yet_o this_o history_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o mere_a hypocrisy_n do_v reign_v inward_o and_o that_o all_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o poison_a malice_n these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v hate_n paul_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o only_o in_o defence_n thereof_o why_o do_v they_o then_o arm_v the_o wicked_a and_o conspire_v together_o with_o they_o to_o raise_v tumult_n why_o then_o do_v they_o also_o before_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o contempt_n which_o may_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n such_o sedition_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n to_o be_v thus_o hot_a against_o paul_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o beset_v jasons_n house_n and_o strive_v disorderlie_a to_o pluck_v out_o paul_n thence_o save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v set_v he_o before_o the_o people_n to_o be_v stone_v therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o wicked_a zeal_n which_o be_v hot_a in_o superstitious_a man_n be_v always_o infect_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o cruelty_n without_o keep_v any_o measure_n take_v to_o they_o certain_a vacabound_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v signify_v sluggard_n and_o man_n whereof_o there_o ought_v not_o account_v to_o be_v make_v who_o have_v nothing_o wherewith_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o occupy_v at_o home_n do_v run_v up_o and_o down_o idle_a or_o bold_a fellow_n and_o hungry_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o forswear_v themselves_o to_o raise_v tumult_n and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o every_o wicked_a fact_n whereby_o it_o do_v likewise_o appear_v that_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o see_v they_o get_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v their_o part_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o consent_n for_o see_v the_o magistrate_n do_v favour_v they_o what_o do_v move_v they_o to_o raise_v that_o tempest_n save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o success_n unless_o matter_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o luke_n describe_v how_o such_o fan_n do_v raise_v sedition_n to_o wit_n they_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o in_o troop_n and_o spread_v abroad_o their_o poison_n here_o &_o there_o until_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n which_o policy_n be_v too_o common_a among_o seditious_a fellow_n as_o those_o city_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o mischief_n do_v fulwel_n know_v 6_o those_o man_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v those_o uproar_n which_o satan_n raise_v impute_v to_o it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o tumult_n upon_o holy_a and_o modest_a teacher_n which_o they_o themselves_o procure_v assure_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v set_v man_n together_o by_o the_o care_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v
if_o afterward_o i_o examine_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n more_o thorough_o i_o shall_v find_v other_o testimony_n oftentimes_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o help_v my_o faith_n but_o also_o increase_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o settle_a in_o like_a sort_n as_o concern_v understanding_n faith_n be_v increase_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n object_n again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v attribute_v but_o small_a authority_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o sometime_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o be_v already_o persuade_v by_o god_n and_o have_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v in_o all_o point_v perfect_a but_o he_o do_v only_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o faith_n until_o the_o absolute_a build_n of_o godliness_n may_v he_o erect_v among_o they_o 12_o and_o many_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o as_o if_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v begin_v to_o believe_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v because_o many_o be_v add_v by_o their_o example_n the_o church_n be_v increase_v in_o that_o city_n and_o hitherto_o have_v luke_n declare_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n labour_n do_v perish_v through_o his_o sudden_a and_o violent_a departure_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v much_o deceive_v he_o show_v for_o this_o purpose_n what_o fruit_n his_o preach_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o city_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exile_n of_o berrhea_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o such_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o expel_v christ_n surious_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o home_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v preach_v elsewhere_o they_o run_v thither_o like_o mad_a man_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o desperate_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o prick_v forward_o those_o which_o be_v he_o to_o trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v man_n salvation_n &_o he_o use_v they_o as_o fan_n to_o raise_v sedition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o furious_a enemy_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o procure_v the_o war_n but_o it_o be_v satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v who_o do_v go_v about_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o form_n in_o fight_v &_o encounter_v yet_o will_v satan_n never_o cease_v to_o make_v weary_a those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o either_o with_o open_a war_n or_o secret_a lie_v in_o wait_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o or_o domestical_a cumbate_n 16_o and_o as_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o grieve_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n 17_o therefore_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o those_o which_o light_n upon_o he_o 18_o and_o certain_a epicure_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o stoics_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o othersome_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o declarer_fw-la of_o new_a god_n new_a or_o god_n devil_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o have_v catch_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o mars_n street_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o thou_o utter_v 20_o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a new_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n therefore_o we_o will_v know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 21_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v there_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 16_o be_v sore_o grieve_v though_o paul_n whither_o soever_o he_o come_v do_v stout_o execute_v that_o function_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o know_v be_v enjoin_v he_o yet_o luke_n show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incense_v and_o move_v at_o athens_n because_o he_o see_v idolatry_n reign_v more_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o idol_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o and_o there_o be_v every_o where_o innumerable_a monster_n of_o superstition_n but_o satan_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n more_o mad_a than_o any_o other_o city_n so_o that_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o great_a madness_n unto_o their_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a rite_n and_o this_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n house_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o art_n the_o mother_n of_o humanity_n do_v exceed_v all_o other_o in_o blindness_n and_o madness_n we_o know_v with_o what_o commendation_n witty_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o she_o have_v conceive_v so_o great_a good_a like_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o count_v those_o rude_a who_o she_o have_v not_o pullish_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n say_v that_o those_o master_n of_o liberal_a science_n be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o unwonted_a madness_n whence_o we_o gather_v what_o man_n wit_n can_v do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v god_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n to_o fall_v into_o extreme_a madness_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v all_o age_n that_o the_o foresight_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v holpen_v with_o learning_n and_o instruction_n do_v altogether_o dote_v and_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v undoubted_o their_o cloak_n and_o colour_n wherewith_o they_o do_v excuse_v their_o worshipping_n how_o preposterous_a and_o corrupt_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v man_n with_o childish_a and_o frivolous_a toy_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v delude_v shameful_o with_o gross_a and_o filthy_a juggling_n as_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n &_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a and_o brutish_a and_o as_o we_o learn_v what_o manner_n religion_n proceed_v from_o man_n understanding_n and_o that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shop_n of_o all_o error_n so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n be_v drink_v with_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v err_v more_o filthilie_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o antiquity_n the_o pleasantness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n do_v puff_n they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o god_n come_v thence_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wisdom_n be_v here_o mark_v with_o eternal_a infamy_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o where_o it_o be_v principal_o resident_a there_o be_v the_o darkness_n more_o thick_a idolatry_n do_v reign_v most_o of_o all_o there_o and_o satan_n carry_v man_n mind_n too_o and_o fro_o more_o free_o by_o his_o mock_n &_o juggle_a now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o paul_n luke_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o city_n so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n wax_v hot_a or_o be_v move_v where_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o indignation_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o spectacle_n but_o he_o express_v the_o unwonted_a heat_n of_o holy_a anger_n which_o sharpen_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o more_o fervent_o unto_o the_o work_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o paul_n be_v wroth_a when_o he_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n wicked_o profane_v &_o
their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o luke_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o jew_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o those_o weapon_n whereto_o apollo_n trust_v and_o overcome_v they_o shall_v suffice_v we_o against_o all_o heretic_n see_v that_o by_o they_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o error_n chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinthus_n that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o upper_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o have_v find_v certain_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 2_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v john_n true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 1_o luke_n show_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o paul_n his_o return_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a rude_a and_o new_a disciple_n furthermore_o it_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n or_o stranger_n neither_o do_v it_o great_o skill_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n find_v they_o there_o 2_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o diverse_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o interrogation_n of_o paul_n arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o few_o why_o do_v he_o join_v he_o with_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a peradventure_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o indifferent_a number_n that_o be_v twelve_o paul_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o jew_n be_v offer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o by_o they_o paul_n his_o ministry_n may_v be_v beautify_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o apollo_n leave_v so_o few_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o since_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v before_o be_v other_o than_o these_o in_o sum_n when_o paul_n see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v jew_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v every_o where_o and_o who_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v neither_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v deny_v that_o they_o know_v those_o visible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v beautify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la and_o this_o sense_n do_v that_o confirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o gross_a error_n yea_o a_o error_n altogether_o monstrous_a when_o he_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n or_o hoâ—_n they_o be_v baptize_v he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o preach_v the_o visible_a grace_n do_v also_o appear_v that_o such_o worship_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n wonder_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v apparent_a every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n and_o add_v a_o correction_n immediate_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o those_o rudiment_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v because_o it_o be_v john_n his_o office_n to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n 4_o john_n true_o paul_n his_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o ignorance_n may_v desire_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n that_o run_v in_o the_o course_n they_o may_v go_v towards_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n these_o man_n may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o want_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o lack_v the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o christ_n be_v glorify_v this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o less_o shed_v out_o when_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ambassage_n which_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v you_o that_o you_o must_v go_v far_o forward_o because_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o these_o man_n shall_v stand_v still_o be_v new_o enter_v without_o go_v any_o far_o and_o even_o by_o this_o also_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o differ_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o save_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o baptism_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o effect_n because_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v flow_v repentance_n and_o thither_o be_v faith_n refer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v thence_o fetch_v free_a righteousness_n in_o sum_n paul_n show_v plain_o
month_n because_o he_o do_v crafty_o cover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o by_o certain_a dark_a crook_n luke_n do_v also_o by_o and_o by_o express_v some_o token_n of_o boldness_n show_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v that_o restore_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a favour_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o ruin_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v bring_v we_o back_o from_o fall_v and_o slide_v back_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o son_n of_o enemy_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n second_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o fashion_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v mean_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o dispute_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o with_o sound_a reason_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o do_v he_o use_v the_o prick_v of_o godly_a exhortation_n whereby_o he_o prick_v forward_o his_o hearer_n for_o no_o profound_a disputation_n shall_v make_v we_o obedient_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v with_o godly_a admonition_n 9_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v hear_v so_o patient_o &_o so_o favourable_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o place_n as_o at_z ephesus_z at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o where_o as_o other_o raise_n tumult_n do_v drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v request_v by_o these_o to_o tarry_v long_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o many_o do_v show_v itself_o for_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v either_o make_v the_o reprobate_n mad_a or_o else_o more_o obstinate_a &_o that_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o accidental_o as_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o truth_n their_o secret_a poison_n break_v out_o luke_n add_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v resist_v that_o dead_o among_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o this_o do_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a if_o it_o can_v be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n partner_n in_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o ordinance_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v separate_v the_o brethren_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o desperate_a and_o uncurable_a stubbornness_n we_o must_v loose_v our_o labour_n no_o long_o therefore_o paul_n admonish_v titus_n to_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o blaspheme_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n also_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o weak_a least_o through_o wicked_a backbiting_n and_o slander_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n their_o godliness_n be_v subvert_v therefore_o paul_n do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n lest_o the_o goat_n shall_v with_o their_o stink_n infect_v the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o that_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n may_v make_v profession_n free_o dispute_v daily_o this_o place_n show_v how_o continual_a paul_n his_o diligence_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o churlish_a &_o dainty_a who_o be_v straight_a way_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v daily_a who_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a to_o hear_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o household_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o sheepfold_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o industry_n but_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o tri_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n mean_v no_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n throughout_o all_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o school_n be_v build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o give_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v a_o public_a place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n where_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n 10_o all_o which_o dwell_v luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o man_n of_o asia_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v paul_n but_o that_o the_o smell_v of_o his_o preach_n go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o so_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o to_o one_o city_n but_o also_o to_o place_n which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o one_o place_n it_o sound_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v sound_v be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o one_o do_v teach_v another_o for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o diligent_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n 11_o no_o small_a miracle_n he_o call_v miracle_n virtutes_fw-la or_o power_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v that_o paul_n his_o apostleship_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o these_o ensign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o wonder_n &_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o man_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o amplify_v the_o miracle_n he_o say_v that_o handkircheffe_n and_o partler_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o touch_v they_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o what_o end_n paul_n have_v such_o power_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o may_v confirm_v his_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a with_o paul_n handkirchiffe_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkircheffe_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o papistry_n they_o worship_v frances_n his_o shoe_n and_o mantill_o rose_n girdle_n saint_n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n shall_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o keep_v christ_n his_o glory_n sound_n and_o undiminish_v 13_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabound_a jews_n exorcist_n assay_v to_o name_v over_o those_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v this_o 15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o
apply_v a_o remedy_n do_v forthwith_o rid_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o of_o all_o perturbation_n 10_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n do_v sometime_o use_v certain_a external_a rite_n whereby_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o young_a man_n i_o think_v it_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v more_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o elizeus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v report_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n do_v more_o move_v he_o that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o stretch_n of_o himself_o upon_o he_o do_v more_o provoke_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o life_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o gesture_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o embrace_v it_o until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n be_v restore_v again_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n take_v great_a care_n principal_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a event_n shall_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o last_o sermon_n which_o paul_n make_v at_o troas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v restore_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o restrain_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v unto_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n 13_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o paul_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v by_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o sail_v may_v be_v to_o he_o troublesome_a or_o that_o as_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v then_o eschew_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o his_o courtesy_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o spare_v his_o companion_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v they_o of_o the_o trouble_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o in_o courtesy_n and_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v thing_n streit_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o courteous_o he_o do_v remit_v those_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v yea_o set_v aside_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o city_n asson_n be_v by_o the_o describer_n of_o country_n attribute_v to_o troas_n the_o same_o as_o pliny_n do_v witness_n be_v call_v appolonia_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o aetolianes_n 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o asson_n have_v receive_v he_o we_o come_v to_o mitylenes_n 15_o and_o sail_v thence_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v over_o against_o chios_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o have_v tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n we_o come_v to_o miletum_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v to_o sail_v beyond_o ephesus_n lest_o he_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o make_v haste_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n 17_o and_o have_v send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_fw-la to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o i_o enter_v into_o asia_n how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n &_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o so_o that_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o which_o may_v be_v for_o your_o profit_n but_o do_v show_v to_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o through_o every_o house_n 21_o testifi_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n which_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n to_o make_v haste_n not_o that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o day_n but_o because_o stranger_n do_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o quarter_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o such_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o will_v not_o foreslow_v the_o opportunity_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a haste_n but_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v partly_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n provide_v for_o other_o church_n for_o in_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_n asia_n and_o whereas_o they_o come_v together_o when_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o token_n of_o concord_n but_o also_o of_o modesty_n for_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o irk_v they_o to_o obey_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n moreover_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o which_o be_v gray_a head_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n &_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v other_o though_o their_o age_n be_v not_o always_o according_a 18_o you_o know_v paul_n in_o this_o sermon_n stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v those_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v authority_n purchase_v to_o doctrine_n when_o the_o teacher_n prescribe_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o do_v in_o deed_n before_o and_o it_o be_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o virtue_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o ambyrion_n and_o vanity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v full_a well_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vain_a boast_n especial_o see_v that_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o other_o may_v take_v example_n thereby_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n great_o extol_v his_o labour_n patience_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o what_o end_n sure_o not_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o auditory_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a exhortation_n may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o may_v stick_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n he_o do_v also_o shoot_v at_o another_o mark_n that_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o deal_n may_v serve_v afterward_o to_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o cit_v eye_n witness_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n unknowen_a i_o call_v those_o
deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o exhortation_n for_o we_o know_v what_o great_a force_n the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v utter_v at_o their_o departure_n or_o death_n also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o beware_v by_o this_o forwarn_n that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o presence_n &_o so_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v through_o wearisomnes_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o again_o which_o do_v begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n by_o renew_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n until_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 26_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v or_o i_o call_v you_o to_o bear_v witness_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n with_o great_a authority_n furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o teach_v right_o and_o well_o and_o it_o exhort_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o vehement_o &_o sharp_o that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o function_n what_o order_n must_v pastor_n than_o keep_v in_o teach_v first_o â—et_z they_o not_o esteem_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o what_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o let_v they_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v none_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mangle_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v diminish_v this_o or_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v obscure_v some_o thing_n and_o suppress_v many_o thing_n but_o shall_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o wise_o and_o seasonablie_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o plain_o and_o without_o guile_n as_o become_v a_o faithful_a &_o true_a interpreter_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o wisdom_n must_v be_v use_v because_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o profit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o subtlety_n use_v wherein_o many_o take_v too_o great_a delight_n when_o as_o they_o turn_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o method_n and_o forge_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n mix_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o their_o own_o invention_n namely_o because_o this_o mixture_n be_v more_o delectable_a thence_o have_v we_o freewill_n thence_o the_o desert_n of_o work_n thence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v be_v include_v in_o his_o word_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o perfect_a &_o full_a manifestation_n whereof_o be_v defer_v until_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v with_o new_a eye_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o interpreat_a the_o scripture_n faithful_o &_o out_o of_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o those_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n 13.12_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o who_o dispute_v philosophicallie_o lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o odious_a do_v corrupt_a with_o their_o leaven_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o both_o sharp_o and_o sore_o do_v paul_n thunder_n against_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n do_v speak_v only_o doubtful_o and_o dark_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o the_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n 3.18.20_o ezec._n 3.18.20_o where_o god_n denounce_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a unless_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n a_o account_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n yea_o that_o unless_o they_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o guile_n and_o crook_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o those_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wonderful_a dull_a who_o such_o a_o sharp_a threaten_n can_v awake_v wherefore_o the_o epicurish_n impiety_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v the_o more_o bewray_v itself_o where_o though_o they_o crake_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o honourable_a title_n yet_o they_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o give_v of_o a_o account_n for_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o perish_v than_o if_o there_o sit_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v their_o ungodliness_n any_o whit_n less_o filthy_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o devour_v sheep_n they_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o dear_a soul_n be_v to_o he_o see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v the_o pastors_n sluggishness_n for_o their_o destruction_n but_o we_o see_v what_o small_a account_n many_o man_n make_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o which_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v careful_a 28_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n wherein_o tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 29_o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 30_o and_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_v you_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o night_n and_o day_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n 32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v 28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o he_o do_v now_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o &_o by_o many_o reason_n show_v that_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a but_o because_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o this_o function_n not_o by_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o because_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v by_o a_o evident_a testimony_n what_o account_n he_o do_v make_v of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o first_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o man_n will_v never_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n who_o will_v neglect_v his_o own_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v that_o man_n prick_v forward_o other_o to_o live_v godly_o who_o will_v himself_o show_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n yea_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v pain_n with_o his_o flock_n who_o forget_v himself_o see_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o flock_n to_o they_o commit_v paul_n command_v &_o warn_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a towards_o his_o flock_n as_o he_o ought_v for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n reason_v from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o like_v best_a neither_o be_v they_o free_a after_o they_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o all_o
be_v the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v now_o loose_a paul_n who_o he_o hold_v bind_v inward_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o who_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v some_o time_n destitute_a of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n the_o lord_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o paul_n his_o calling_n do_v require_v because_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n admonish_v of_o purpose_n partly_o that_o through_o long_a meditation_n he_o may_v be_v better_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v partly_o that_o his_o constancy_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v when_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o prophecy_n of_o the_o doleful_a event_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o witting_o and_o willling_o make_v haste_n to_o endure_v whatsoever_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o 5_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o love_n in_o that_o they_o accompany_v paul_n out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v report_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o godliness_n according_a as_o it_o deserve_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o paul_n have_v that_o honour_n give_v he_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v back_o with_o so_o great_a good_a will_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a bait_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o stay_v and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o pray_v in_o weighty_a affair_n &_o that_o be_v certify_v by_o god_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v 7_o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyrus_n we_o come_v down_o to_o ptolomais_n and_o after_o that_o we_o have_v salute_v the_o brethren_n we_o abide_v with_o they_o one_o day_n 8_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n we_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n depart_v and_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o 9_o and_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 10_o and_o when_o we_o abide_v many_o day_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a prophet_n from_o jury_n name_v agabus_n 11_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n his_o girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o own_o foot_n and_o hand_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o man_n which_o owe_v this_o girdle_n shall_v the_o jew_n thus_o bind_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 12_o and_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n both_o we_o and_o also_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o that_o place_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13_o then_o paul_n answer_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o afflict_v my_o heart_n i_o true_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 7_o luke_n do_v brief_o declare_v that_o paul_n be_v also_o receive_v at_o ptolomais_n by_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o city_n of_o phenicia_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n from_o which_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v no_o long_a journey_n to_o caesarea_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v to_o know_v far_o touch_v the_o situation_n of_o region_n let_v they_o resort_v unto_o the_o describer_n of_o place_n and_o country_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n they_o lodge_v with_o philip_n who_o he_o call_v a_o evangelist_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n 6.5_o ch._n 6.5_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o that_o deaconshippe_n be_v a_o office_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a for_o philip_n to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o as_o a_o voluntary_a forsaker_n of_o his_o office_n but_o as_o one_o to_o who_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a charge_n be_v commit_v the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o function_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n only_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v inferior_a for_o when_o paul_n describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v so_o put_v they_o after_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v more_o roomth_v give_v they_o where_o they_o may_v teach_v than_o the_o pastor_n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n therefore_o philip_n do_v for_o a_o time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o church_n think_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v 9_o four_o daughter_n this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o philip_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o house_n be_v well_o order_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n to_o have_v four_o daughter_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n mean_v to_o beautify_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v prophecy_n have_v now_o almost_o cease_v many_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v more_o attentive_a &_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o new_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o see_v that_o prophesi_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o cease_v do_v now_o after_o long_a time_n return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o cease_v short_o after_o for_o god_n do_v support_v the_o old_a people_n with_o diverse_a foretelling_n until_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o furnish_v and_o beautify_v with_o this_o furniture_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o that_o promise_a visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o it_o be_v also_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v always_o wait_v for_o some_o far_a thing_n or_o jest_n that_o curious_a wit_n may_v have_v occasion_n give_v to_o seek_v or_o invent_v some_o new_a thing_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o that_o ability_n and_o skill_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n &_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o that_o one_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o god_n by_o take_v away_o prophecy_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n &_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o these_o maid_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o prophesy_v save_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v woman_n to_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v prophesy_v at_o home_n or_o in_o some_o private_a place_n without_o the_o common_a assembly_n 10_o a_o certain_a prophet_n though_o luke_n do_v not_o plain_o express_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v i_o conject_v that_o this_o agabus_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n who_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 11.28_o sap._n 11.28_o and_o whenas_o luke_n call_v
call_v back_o paul_n from_o danger_n they_o do_v rather_o care_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o life_n for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o repulse_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o be_v hall_v to_o suffer_v death_n through_o one_o man_n stubbornness_n and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o bring_v our_o affection_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v terrify_v with_o no_o fear_n but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o indevour_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o further_a that_o which_o we_o know_v do_v please_v he_o also_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o what_o great_a feruentnes_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n accompany_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o a_o host_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v well_o have_v fear_v many_o discommodity_n 17_o they_o receive_v we_o glad_o luke_n recite_v this_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o do_v not_o credit_v rumour_n &_o false_a report_n though_o many_o envious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v daily_o one_o after_o another_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v paul_n in_o contempt_n yet_o because_o james_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o uprightness_n they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o he_o therefore_o they_o receive_v he_o now_o courteous_o &_o brotherly_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v welcome_a this_o moderation_n must_v we_o observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o believe_v wicked_a report_n efpecial_o when_o those_o who_o have_v give_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o honesty_n &_o who_o we_o have_v try_v to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o be_v burden_v with_o crime_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o else_o doubtful_a because_o satan_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o lay_v waste_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o discord_n &_o disagreement_n among_o the_o faithful_a he_o cease_v not_o to_o spread_v abroad_o false_a speech_n which_o may_v cause_v one_o to_o suspect_v another_o therefore_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o ear_n against_o false_a report_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a 18_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o often_o as_o any_o weighty_a business_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n the_o consultation_n may_v be_v more_o quiet_a without_o the_o multitude_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o the_o people_n be_v likewise_o admit_v in_o their_o order_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v have_v their_o secret_a consultation_n among_o themselves_o 19_o and_o now_o paul_n show_v his_o modesty_n when_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n do_v call_v himself_o only_o the_o minister_n who_o industry_n god_n have_v use_v as_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a praise_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o off_o the_o elder_n be_v from_o envy_n when_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o joyful_a success_n but_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o no_o other_o apostle_n beside_o james_n we_o may_v conject_v that_o they_o be_v go_v into_o diverse_a place_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o their_o call_n do_v require_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o beginning_n there_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o judea_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n number_v among_o the_o three_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refute_v before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o though_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v themselves_o that_o james_n stand_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o many_o stranger_n be_v wont_v daily_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o wide_o in_o strange_a place_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o this_o oration_n or_o speech_n have_v two_o member_n for_o first_o the_o elder_n say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v convert_v see_v they_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a affect_v toward_o paul_n because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o indevour_v with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o abolishe_v the_o law_n second_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n he_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n any_o long_o they_o object_n to_o paul_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o few_o stubborn_a fellow_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o move_v but_o now_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v both_o much_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o assure_o even_o the_o very_a elder_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o like_v it_o not_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o open_o neither_o sharp_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o affection_n they_o secret_o confess_v that_o they_o err_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o they_o but_o they_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o neither_o do_v they_o pretend_v the_o due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o do_v they_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o both_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o false_a report_n or_o slander_v again_o when_o they_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o nourish_v that_o zeal_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o that_o be_v a_o true_a report_n in_o some_o respect_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v yet_o be_v it_o mix_v with_o a_o slander_n paul_n do_v so_o teach_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n that_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o authority_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v sound_a and_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a for_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v vain_a unless_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v in_o christ_n therefore_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o law_n that_o they_o rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n the_o truth_n whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o efficacy_n second_o the_o external_a use_n furthermore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o external_a use_n which_o christ_n bring_v depend_v hereupon_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sound_a body_n &_o that_o nothing_o be_v shadow_v in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o he_o this_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o law_n to_o show_v the_o true_a end_n thereof_o that_o the_o figure_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n thereof_o may_v always_o be_v in_o force_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_a and_o unjust_a interpreter_n who_o lay_v apostasy_n to_o paul_n his_o charge_n though_o he_o do_v call_v away_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o they_o command_v paul_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n it_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v the_o law_n like_o a_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la who_o do_v himself_o shake_v off_o the_o lord_n yoke_n and_o move_v
faith_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o far_a point_n and_o that_o he_o do_v comprehend_v those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v refer_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v also_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a life_n they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o adoption_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o unless_o they_o do_v trust_v to_o the_o promise_a mediator_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v conceive_v much_o more_o than_o luke_n do_v plain_o express_v and_o sure_o his_o narration_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v but_o what_o this_o be_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o utter_v it_o we_o can_v tell_v nevertheless_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o brief_a sum_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v free_o handle_v before_o agrippa_n when_o paul_n have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n 7_o whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n paul_n complain_v before_o agrippa_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o priest_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o end_n do_v those_o of_o our_o nation_n who_o worship_n god_n careful_o and_o spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n sigh_v in_o their_o prayer_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o i_o aim_v in_o all_o my_o doctrine_n because_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v before_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a therewithal_o and_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o immortality_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o the_o former_a confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cite_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o maintain_v and_o avouch_v the_o opinion_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n go_v foremost_a and_o that_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n come_v next_o though_o we_o ought_v therewithal_o wise_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v pretend_v the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o he_o be_v content_a with_o their_o defence_n for_o when_o he_o mean_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o those_o which_o come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o mean_v those_o only_a which_o do_v retain_v the_o true_a study_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o commend_v the_o nation_n general_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o the_o papist_n deal_v very_o disordered_o in_o both_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n oppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v also_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o a_o filthy_a rabblement_n of_o unlearned_a and_o impure_a man_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o shame_n but_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o think_v as_o the_o true_a church_n think_v we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n then_o those_o must_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o who_o godliness_n be_v know_v and_o manifest_a if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o care_n and_o the_o true_a affection_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o continuance_n &_o vehemency_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a force_n at_o that_o time_n principal_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o great_a misery_n 8_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v he_o callbacke_v those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o judge_v thereof_o according_a to_o their_o own_o weak_a capacity_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o hardly_o sink_v into_o man_n brain_n than_o that_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o as_o they_o be_v once_o consume_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surpass_v man_n wit_n let_v the_o faithful_a remember_v how_o far_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o not_o what_o they_o themselves_o comprehend_v 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n injurious_a to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o arm_n reach_v any_o far_a than_o their_o understanding_n and_o reason_n can_v reach_v so_o that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v desire_v to_o restrain_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n which_o surpass_v heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o their_o strait_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n 9_o and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 10_o which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o shut_v uppe_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v sentence_n 11_o and_o punish_v they_o oftentimes_o throughout_o all_o synagogue_n i_o enforce_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o i_o do_v persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n 12_o and_o as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n for_o this_o intent_n with_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 13_o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n a_o light_n from_o heaven_n pass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o those_o which_o iourney_v with_o i_o 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v all_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 16_o but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v i_o appear_v unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o also_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o 17_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o 18_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n
be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_o reverence_v furthermore_o paul_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n whereto_o the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_o tie_v yet_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v therefore_o understande_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n ought_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cleeve_v so_o holy_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o none_o do_v better_o observe_v the_o same_o 19_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v this_o appeal_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v live_v with_o their_o own_o law_n second_o because_o his_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o infamy_n &_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n also_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o fortress_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v his_o matter_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v against_o the_o jew_n 20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n we_o must_v understande_v much_o more_o under_o these_o word_n than_o luke_n express_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n where_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n to_o wit_n repeat_v his_o speech_n which_o luke_n omit_v therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o temple_n do_v profit_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n without_o he_o because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o confirm_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n their_o misery_n and_o decay_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n do_v hope_n aright_o but_o he_o which_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o hope_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o judea_n touch_v thou_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o show_v we_o or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v that_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n many_o come_v to_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o 21_o neither_o by_o letter_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v become_v more_o gentle_a toward_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spare_v he_o that_o proceed_v rather_o of_o contempt_n or_o else_o of_o despair_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o and_z his_o carrying_z into_o italy_n be_v to_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o grave_n for_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o proud_o so_o that_o no_o body_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o home_n furthermore_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o altogether_o right_o prepare_v to_o hear_v yet_o they_o show_v some_o desire_n to_o learn_v when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n for_o many_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o this_o prejudice_n because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o common_a judgement_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o obect_v gainsaying_n to_o cause_v hatred_n or_o to_o procure_v evil_a suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaias_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v paul_n dispute_v all_o the_o day_n or_o they_o reason_v one_o with_o another_o save_v only_o because_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o continue_v speak_v still_o for_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v frame_v a_o speech_n which_o can_v have_v continue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v brief_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o propound_v question_n &_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v double_a for_o paul_n teach_v first_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o principal_o what_o manner_n chief_a felicity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v for_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o do_v place_v the_o same_o false_o in_o idleness_n pleasure_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o define_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a who_o beginning_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n secondy_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o again_o this_o second_o point_n have_v two_o member_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v profitable_o and_o sound_o unless_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n second_o unless_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v already_o give_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v hope_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o perfect_a order_n but_o paul_n labour_v another_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n who_o shall_v purchase_v eternal_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v fashion_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v final_o make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o can_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o gross_a and_o earthly_a invention_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v paul_n take_v all_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o feign_a religion_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o
god_n differ_v from_o all_o profane_a sect_n in_o this_o because_o it_o hear_v he_o speak_v alone_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o double_a profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n commend_v in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v as_o to_o refute_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n 1.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o &_o tit._n 1.9_o therefore_o let_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o with_o sobriety_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o well_o appoint_v themselves_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o utter_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n the_o philosopher_n deal_v otherwise_o who_o contend_v only_o with_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a authority_n who_o the_o papist_n imitate_v too_o much_o who_o set_v apart_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o be_v too_o mere_a folly_n 24_o some_o believe_v luke_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v at_o length_n the_o success_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v move_v story_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o after_o long_o dispute_v and_o testifi_v win_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_n if_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o make_v manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o moon_n day_n moreover_o those_o return_n from_o paul_n blind_a &_o blockish_a who_o come_v unto_o he_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o there_o be_v such_o stubbornness_n in_o voluntary_a hearer_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o refuse_v christ_n with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o do_v open_o fly_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o jesaias_n to_o our_o father_n 26_o say_v go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n and_o not_o understande_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a with_o hear_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v wink_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n &_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o 28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o 29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n go_v out_o from_o he_o and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 30_o and_o paul_n remain_v two_o year_n full_a in_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v hire_v for_o himself_o &_o he_o receive_v all_o those_o which_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o boldness_n and_o no_o man_n do_v let_v he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o the_o malice_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o holy_a unity_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o do_v cause_v those_o to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o be_v friend_n before_o for_o behold_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v paul_n they_o think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n there_o arise_v dissension_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o that_o privy_a displesure_n which_o lurk_v before_o in_o their_o malicious_a mind_n do_v then_o break_v out_o and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o colour_n thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v but_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v none_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v dark_a therefore_o see_v god_n do_v illuminate_v his_o elect_a peculiarly_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v abroad_o there_o will_v be_v a_o division_n among_o man_n but_o they_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o simon_n foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v disclose_v 2.34.35_o luc._n 2.34.35_o &_o that_o unbeleef_n which_o strive_v against_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n after_o that_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v they_o meekelie_a and_o gentle_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v their_o obstinacy_n he_o inveigh_v sharp_o &_o do_v severe_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rebellious_a must_v be_v handle_v thus_o who_o pride_n can_v be_v tame_v with_o plain_a doctrine_n the_o same_o order_n must_v we_o keep_v we_o must_v gentle_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o gentle_a but_o we_o must_v cite_v the_o stubborn_a unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o he_o bring_v in_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v them_z the_o prophet_n it_o make_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v god_n require_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v hear_v doctrine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v of_o authority_n then_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o issue_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n again_o he_o declare_v therewithal_o that_o the_o stubborness_n of_o one_o age_n only_o be_v not_o there_o note_v but_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 26_o go_v to_o this_o people_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n 8.10_o mat._n 13.14_o joh._n 12.40_o rom._n 11.8_o mark_n 4.12_o luk._n 8.10_o because_o it_o be_v cite_v six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o else_o where_o to_o a_o other_o end_n we_o must_v mark_v for_o what_o purpose_n paul_n appli_v it_o unto_o the_o present_a cause_n namely_o he_o mean_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o mallet_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o hardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o tender_a lest_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o shall_v trouble_v they_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v terrify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o blindness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v begin_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o john_n show_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaias_n and_o though_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n himself_o the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o and_o answer_v matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n speak_v by_o parable_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o unfaithful_a hard_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o john_n say_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o
bring_v to_o believe_v no_o not_o with_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v 12.37_o joh._n 12.37_o therefore_o these_o four_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v and_o in_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v now_o paul_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o jew_n 11.5.7_o rom._n 11.5.7_o lest_o any_o man_n wonder_n at_o their_o blindness_n furthermore_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o mount_v high_a show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n because_o god_n do_v give_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o remnant_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v free_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o the_o reprobate_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o this_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n may_v distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o those_o may_v believe_v who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o other_o may_v remain_v blockish_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o elsewhere_o neither_o do_v paul_n curious_o recite_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o do_v rather_o apply_v his_o word_n unto_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o impute_v that_o make_v blind_a which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o their_o malice_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o stop_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n accuse_v the_o unbelieved_a of_o his_o time_n because_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n though_o he_o set_v down_o both_o thing_n distinct_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o become_v blind_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o in_o the_o last_o memember_v where_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n or_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n god_n show_v how_o clear_a his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lighten_v all_o the_o sense_n unless_o man_n do_v malicious_o darken_v themselves_o as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v plain_a so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n thereof_o 4.3_o â—_o cor._n 4.3_o save_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o destruction_n who_o eye_n satan_n have_v blind_v lest_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v before_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o external_a voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o without_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o here_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n do_v rash_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v many_o object_n that_o man_n be_v call_v in_o vain_a yea_o absurdlie_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o obey_v for_o though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a yet_o his_o will_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o must_v note_v the_o wholesome_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 28_o therefore_o be_v it_o lest_o the_o jew_n may_v afterward_o accuse_v he_o of_o revolt_a because_o he_o forsake_v the_o holy_a stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o go_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n he_o denounce_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a at_o least_o the_o principal_a heir_n shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o stranger_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o wit_n after_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o more_o at_o large_a therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v complain_v 13.46_o sup._n 13.46_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o void_a possession_n after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v for_o he_o have_v full_o well_o try_v that_o even_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n but_o he_o set_v so_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n 32.21_o deut._n 32.21_o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o unto_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o refuse_v shall_v profit_v other_o 29_o have_v much_o reason_n no_o doubt_v the_o wicked_a be_v more_o nettle_v because_o he_o cite_v the_o prophecy_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wax_a meek_a when_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o they_o be_v more_o inflame_v with_o fury_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reason_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o paul_n because_o the_o more_o part_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o dispute_v it_o appear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o defend_v and_o stout_o to_o avouch_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n thereupon_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o contention_n which_o come_v undoubted_o from_o man_n pride_n and_o waywardnesse_n and_o assure_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o those_o which_o contemn_v he_o 30_o he_o receive_v al._n the_o apostle_n show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o constancy_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o willing_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o great_a hatred_n he_o do_v purchase_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o best_a way_n if_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o may_v appease_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o alone_o will_v not_o have_v do_v thus_o but_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o the_o seruamt_v of_o christ_n &_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o liberty_n he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o any_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v lest_o he_o shall_v foreslow_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v more_o regard_n the_o holy_a call_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v incur_v danger_n willing_o luke_n do_v short_o after_o express_o commend_v his_o boldness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o set_v all_o fear_n aside_o he_o do_v faithful_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o terrify_v with_o any_o danger_n but_o do_v proceed_v to_o take_v pain_n with_o whosoever_o he_o meet_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o diverse_a thing_n but_o do_v rather_o add_v the_o second_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o paul_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v stranger_n &_o foreigner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n until_o have_v their_o sin_n do_v away_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o renew_v into_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o erect_v and_o do_v then_o flourish_v among_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v join_v they_o to_o the_o father_n have_v both_o their_o sin_n free_o forgive_v they_o and_o be_v also_o
of_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicia_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n 14._o 23._o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n 15._o 12._o how_o unhappy_o doubtful_a counsel_n fall_v out_o 5._o 4._o what_o a_o virtue_n courtesy_n be_v 23._o 19_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v 21._o 17._o peter_n heal_v the_o cripple_n 3._o 7._o crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 18._o 7._o curiosity_n ingraft_v in_o man_n 1._o 7._o curiosity_n spring_v from_o idleness_n and_o distrust_n 1._o 8._o curiosity_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 7._o curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o 7._o 20._o &_o 10._o 41._o &_o 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o 19_o 19_o d_o how_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o man_n of_o old_a into_o certain_a hour_n 2._o 14._o &_o 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o and_o 12._o 14._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o 18._o to_o who_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v joyful_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o 3._o 20._o david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 1._o 18_o and_o 4._o 11._o 25._o &_o 13._o 22._o 33._o the_o temporal_a and_o frail_a kingdom_n of_o david_n 2._o 35._o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v 3._o 20._o the_o day_n of_o the_o saboattis_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n 19_o 12._o the_o deaconshippe_n subject_a to_o sinister_a murmur_n 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v 6._o 1._o 3._o how_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v 6._o 3._o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_n 11._o 30._o what_o manner_n deacon_n be_v in_o popery_n 6._o 2._o fear_v of_o death_n fall_v even_o upon_o the_o saint_n 9_o 13._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o dead_a 8._o 2._o why_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 9_o 37._o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 4._o demas_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n 8._o 13._o demetrius_z the_o author_n of_o sedition_n against_o paul_n 19_o 23._o demosthenes_n his_o place_n 12._o 20._o denial_n of_o christ_n how_o dangerous_a 36._o 10._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v command_v 7._o 3._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o 20._o 28._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o follow_v true_a faith_n 8._o 18._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n do_v come_v 20._o 26._o the_o devotion_n or_o vow_n of_o those_o who_o have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v paul_n 23._o 12._o dexterity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o 10._o the_o invention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n 10._o 35._o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o faithful_a 6._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n 21._o 3._o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o 1._o discord_n must_v be_v flee_v 15._o 2._o how_o hurtful_a inward_a dscord_n be_v to_o the_o church_n 15._o 1._o discord_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o 37._o discord_n arise_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n 23._o 9_o the_o true_a way_n of_o disputation_n 17._o 2._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 7._o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v a_o horrible_a labyrinth_n 16._o 31._o the_o popysh_a dyvine_n be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o 9_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 42._o doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v unprofitable_a 18._o 25._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v handle_v doctrine_n in_o paul_n time_n 13._o 15._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 3._o 21._o the_o authority_n &_o immortality_n of_o find_a doctrine_n 7._o 38._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o 25._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 2._o 24._o donatist_n be_v heretic_n 10._o 15._o dorcas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v tabita_n 9_o 36._o the_o difference_n between_o dream_n &_o vision_n 18._o 9_o what_o a_o filthy_a vice_n drunkenness_n be_v 2._o 14_o drusilla_n the_o wife_n of_o felix_n and_o daughter_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a 24._o 25._o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n be_v incline_v to_o lust_n 15._o 19_o e_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v profitable_a 3._o 1._o and_o 5._o 12._o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n the_o edyfi_v of_o the_o church_n be_v 18._o 11._o wherein_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v 20._o 21._o we_o must_v study_v to_o edify_v 10._o 24._o &_o 11._o 24._o 25._o and_o 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 28._o 16._o 5._o &_o 20._o 20_o the_o egyptian_n woorship_v a_o ox_n 7._o 41._o what_o elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n 11._o 30._o and_o 20._o 16._o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n put_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n 9_o 15._o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 13._o 17._o election_n go_v before_o faith_n 13._o 48._o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 13._o 33._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o free_a election_n come_v 20._o 26._o the_o elect_n alone_o do_v true_o believe_v 13._o 48._o &_o 16._o 14._o and_o 28._o 25._o 26._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 5._o 6._o 29._o &_o 12._o 13._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 16._o 16._o 30._o 33._o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 24._o 1._o we_o must_v not_o despise_v all_o eloquence_n 18._o 24._o how_o far_o eloquence_n do_v profit_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n the_o encratite_n heretic_n 10._o 15._o aeneas_n his_o faith_n 9_o 34._o ennius_n his_o place_n 9_o 37._o envy_n be_v condemn_v 11._o 23._o 24._o the_o book_n which_o be_v open_o burn_v at_o ephesus_n 19_o 19_o epicure_n make_v semblance_n of_o faith_n 8._o 15._o epicure_n dote_n 17._o 18._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o epicure_n and_o sadducee_n 23._o 8._o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a 1._o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o 8._o stubbornness_n accompany_v error_n 11._o 2._o error_n once_o conceyve_v be_v not_o easy_o pluck_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n 10._o 45._o the_o old_a error_n be_v retain_v in_o popery_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v change_v 28._o 11._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essenes_n 26._o 4._o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n 21._o 8._o ennica_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n 16._o 3._o how_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v perfect_a 8._o 37._o the_o notable_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n 8._o 31._o eusebius_n his_o place_n 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o eutiche_n a_o heretic_n 30._o 28._o eutichus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n when_o paul_n pray_v 20._o 10._o a_o example_n of_o die_v godly_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n 7._o 59_o exhortation_n be_v very_o necessary_a 11._o 23._o &_o 14._o 20._o and_o 19_o 8._o the_o popish_a exorcist_n 19_o 13._o f_o true_a faith_n 10._o 43._o and_o 11._o 21._o &_o 16._o 31._o 33._o faith_n put_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 6._o 7._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 15._o 9_o &_o 16._o 14._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 14._o 9_o 17._o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o 6._o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o godliness_n 24._o 14._o &_o 25._o 19_o true_a faith_n do_v whole_o addict_v we_o to_o god_n 10._o 33._o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o 9_o i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 13._o 39_o faith_n lean_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o 3._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n 13._o 48._o how_o faith_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n 15._o 9_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 10._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 17._o the_o entangle_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n 16._o 31._o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 1._o 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o 25._o and_o 17._o 11._o the_o external_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o 36._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 8._o 39_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 24._o 14._o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 8._o 37._o and_o 10._o 48._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 13._o 38_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 27._o 25._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10._o 20._o the_o office_n of_o faith_n 15._o 9_o
for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v afterward_o after_o long_a time_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n do_v cleave_v to_o philip._n whereas_o philip_n admit_v he_o into_o his_o company_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o know_v hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o so_o demas_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o paul_n for_o a_o time_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o unfaithful_a revolt_n final_o we_o can_v escape_v this_o evil_a but_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o deceitful_a will_n sometime_o join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o wicked_a creep_v crafty_o into_o our_o company_n proud_a censor_n burden_n we_o unjust_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o misdeed_n though_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n of_o facility_n which_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v slander_v oftentimes_o and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vigilant_a that_o we_o admit_v none_o without_o great_a choice_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o great_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v astony_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o that_o great_a power_n whereof_o he_o boast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o juggle_a and_o smoke_n and_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o plain_a wonder_v but_o of_o a_o damp_n or_o trance_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v 14_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 15_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v down_o upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17_o then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o luke_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o samaritan_n as_o he_o use_v to_o enrich_v the_o faithful_a continual_o with_o great_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o counsel_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o work_n in_o samaria_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o philip._n and_o he_o use_v his_o instrument_n diverse_o unto_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o use_v philip_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n now_o he_o ordain_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o be_v minister_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o foster_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n when_o one_o help_v another_o and_o do_v not_o only_o knit_v man_n and_o man_n together_o but_o whole_a church_n also_o he_o can_v have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o philip_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o first_o church_n he_o mean_v to_o bind_v they_o herewith_o as_o with_o a_o band_n secondlie_o he_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 6.15_o mark_n 6.15_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o all_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dangerous_a lest_o see_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n be_v much_o unlike_a in_o mind_n and_o manner_n be_v so_o divide_v they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n divide_v christ_n or_o at_o least_o feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n for_o they_o stay_v not_o until_o they_o be_v request_v but_o they_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o through_o any_o distrust_n as_o if_o they_o do_v suspect_v that_o philip_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n so_o uprightlie_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o they_o set_v too_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v not_o only_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o also_o to_o approve_v the_o same_o again_o philip_n be_v not_o grieve_v because_o other_o man_n finish_v that_o building_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o they_o one_o help_v another_o full_a gentle_o and_o faithful_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v ambition_n alone_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v holy_a fellowship_n and_o mutual_a impart_v of_o duty_n to_o enter_v whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o do_v obey_v the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o double_a meaning_n either_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n then_o or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a resident_a there_o when_o the_o rest_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v this_o late_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v themselves_o that_o always_o some_o of_o the_o number_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o diverse_a ambassage_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o some_o may_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a stand_n again_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o every_o man_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o voyage_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o deed_n that_o that_o time_n which_o they_o spend_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o some_o one_o place_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 15_o they_o pray_v undoubted_o they_o teach_v first_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o dumb_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o and_o philip_n and_o declare_v only_o what_o new_a thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v by_o their_o come_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o then_o 16_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o baptism_n must_v either_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o out_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o must_v have_v all_o the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o paul_n teach_v that_o our_o wash_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.27_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o rom._n 6.6_o gal._n 3.27_o the_o water_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o save_v only_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o final_o what_o shall_v remain_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o deed_n in_o baptism_n have_v also_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o sure_o luke_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o child_n but_o of_o those_o singular_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v certain_a endue_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o beautify_v christ_n kingdom_n thus_o must_v the_o word_n of_o john_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o as_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o both_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o appear_v afterward_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n his_o
kingdom_n to_o conclude_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v already_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o god_n show_v to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o governor_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v only_o baptize_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o baptism_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o endue_v then_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o common_a adoption_n &_o regeneration_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o baptism_n as_o for_o this_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n that_o certain_a shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o that_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hability_n we_o must_v note_v this_o therefore_o because_o while_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o feign_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v out_o into_o this_o sacilegious_a speech_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_a christian_n upon_o who_o the_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o lay_v this_o be_v not_o tolerable_a now_o because_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o continual_a law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o who_o soever_o they_o will_v we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o filthy_a mockery_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bewtify_v for_o a_o time_n only_o with_o these_o gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o effect_n cease_v i_o omit_v that_o 6.13_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o they_o add_v oil_n unto_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o prescribe_v a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o general_a sacrament_n 6.6_o galat._n 3.37_o rom._n 6.6_o which_o be_v peculiar_o use_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o sign_n may_v continue_v still_o after_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v cease_v and_o with_o this_o they_o join_v detestable_a blasphemy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v give_v by_o that_o rot_a oil_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o renew_v into_o righteousness_n these_o sacrilegious_a robber_n have_v translate_v that_o to_o adorn_v the_o false_a visure_n of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o baptism_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o council_n whereof_o they_o babble_n daily_o in_o all_o their_o school_n 17_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n follow_v prayer_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n which_o they_o crave_v humble_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o because_o they_o usurp_v it_o not_o rash_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sign_n because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o remain_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o grace_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o that_o since_o that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a visure_n without_o any_o substance_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n 19_o say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v with_o money_n 21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_o before_o god_n 22_o therefore_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o peradventure_o the_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 23_o for_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o unrighteousness_n 24_o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v pray_v you_o for_o i_o unto_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o i_o which_o you_o have_v say_v 25_o then_o when_o they_o have_v testify_v and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o street_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 18_o and_o when_o simon_n simons_n hypocrisy_n be_v now_o discover_v not_o because_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v before_o that_o he_o beleve_v for_o when_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o give_v christ_n his_o hand_n in_o earnest_n like_a as_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v like_a to_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o follow_v true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o mix_v christ_n with_o satan_n when_o doctrine_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o hide_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a uncleanness_n lie_v hide_v there_o therefore_o god_n wipe_v away_o that_o false_a colour_n now_o in_o simon_n lest_o by_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o that_o ambition_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o break_v out_o now_o when_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v now_o one_o vice_n a_o other_o be_v because_o while_o he_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o will_v get_v some_o greedy_a gain_n thereby_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o once_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o get_v gain_n by_o his_o magic_a so_o he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v gainesome_a if_o he_o may_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o undoubted_o he_o hunt_v after_o riches_n and_o seek_v to_o purchase_v praise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v god_n great_a injury_n also_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o heavenly_a power_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n now_o we_o understand_v brief_o what_o and_o how_o many_o way_n simon_n offend_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o adore_v neither_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n glory_n by_o their_o ministry_n his_o own_o ambition_n drive_v and_o carry_v he_o headlong_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o become_v excellent_a and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n subject_a to_o himself_o set_v god_n apart_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n 20_o peter_n answer_v peter_n give_v he_o the_o repulse_n here_o stout_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o chide_v he_o he_o add_v a_o bitter_a curse_n or_o wish_v that_o simon_n and_o his_o money_n may_v perish_v together_o though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wish_v unto_o